Skip to main content

Full text of "A brief and plain discovery of the falseness and unscripturalness of Anabaptism : as the same is now practised by those of that persuasion .."

See other formats


I?*; 


*  v 


■ 


/ 


/ 


A  Brief  and  Plain 


DISCOVERY 

O  F    T  H  E 

Falfenefs  and  Unfcripturalnefs 


o  F 


ANABAPTISM: 

As  the  fame  is  now  Praflis'd  by  thofe  of 

that  Perfwafion:  Wherein   is  plainly  prov'd, 
from  God's  Word,  the  following  Particulars, 


I.  That  God's  Covenant  with 
Abraham,  Gen.  17.7.  is  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  where- 
by all  God's  Ele&  are  Sa- 
ved. 

II.  That  Circumcifion  was 
the  Initiatory  Seal  of  that 
Covenant  to  Abraham  and 
his  Church-Seed ,  during 
that  Difpenfation. 

III.  That  Water.Baptifm  is 
now  (  under  the  Gofpel  ) 
ftcceeded  in  the  room 
thereof. 


IV.  That  the  Gentile  Belie- 
vers and  their  Infant-Seed, 
have  as  real  a  Right  to  the 
fame  Covenant  of  Grace, 
and  the  Seal  thereof,  as 
had  Abraham  and  his  In- 
fant Seed. 

V.  That  fprinkling  (or  pour- 
ing out)  Water,  on  the  Sub- 
ject of  Baptifm,  is  the  (un- 
doubted) Right  way  of  Ad- 
miniftering  Baptilm  under 
the  Golpel, 


To  utfiich  are  added, 

Some  Remarks  on  a  Namelefs  Author  5  and  a  Poft- 
fcript,  occafion'd  by  Mr.  Stennef*  Reply  to  Kujfen. 

By  $imes  Barry.     [The  Third  Edhhn.l 


LONDON':  Printed  for  the  Author ;  and  fold 
by  -fobn  and  Jofepb  Marjhill  at  the  Bible  in 
Gracechurch-Street,  and  at  the  Bible  in  Newgate- 
ftreeu     MDCCXV.    Price  1  s. 


T  0  .  T  H  E 

impartial  and  tlnprtjudicl 

-READER^ 

Who  defircs  to  be  Riphdv   In- 

form'd  in  the  Nature  and  "Defign 
of  Cod's  Covenant  wkh  Abraham, 
(his  Friend)  in  the  behalf  of  Him- 
ielf  and  air  his  Ecclefiaftical  Or 
Church  )  Seed,  both  among  Jews 
and  Gentiles  .  to  the  End  of  the 
World.' 

Courteous  Reader, 

IF  the  Sprit  of  Grace  reigns  in  thy  Heart  ■ 
.^00  p#  (  I  doubt  not)  readily  believe  me\ 
M  serially  when  I  mofl  folemnly '  prof  eft,  as 
\pf  I  were  (immediately  )  to  be  caffd  to  the 
t  Bar  ofthk  Great  Judge)  that  no  Prejudice 
\ -  (  or  Hatred)  againft  the  Perfons  of  the  Peo- 
;i  fie,  who  (  without  any  Warrant  from  God's 
■Herd  )  Style  themfelva  Baptifis,  and  Bap. 
I  tr^d  Churches  of  Christ,  hath  ftirr'd  me  up 
i  /o  appear  in  print,  in  oppofwg  thofe  permci- 
!  m  Principles.,  which  the  Men  of  that  Per- 
mafwn  do  (  with  Jo  much  Violmct  and  un- 
A .  2  fcriptural 


To  the  Reader. 

fcripttral  Zeal  J  Teach  and  Maintain.  I 
finccr ely  blcjs  Cod,  that  his  good  Spirit  hath 
taught  me  to  diftinguifi  between  Perfons,  and 
the  Errors  which  they  hold  and  maintain. 
Their  Perfcns  I  love,  and  am  really  gritv'd 
t'jat  I  love  them  no  more  than  I  do.  And  I 
hope  neither  they  nor  any  others  will  be  angry 
with  me. for  fo  doing  :  But  their  Errors  {  in 
Religion  )  I  do  from  my  Heart  abominate  and 
loath ,  becaufe  hateful  to  God,  and  all  good 
Men,  who  know  and  under  ft  and  them  Jo  to  be, 
-dnd  for  thus  doing,  I  ntither  fear  a  Frown 
from  God,nor  ytt  Blame  from  any  Man,  [tru- 
ly wije  )  who  is  able  to  dijimguijh  Truth  from 
Error. 

That  J  pall  be  cenfwSd  and  (  uncharitably  ) 
reflected  on,  for  what  I  have  done,  in  print- 
ing this  fmall  Trail:,  J  am  not  infenftble  :  I 
am  very  f ure  'none  will  thru  do,  but  fitch  at  ei- 
ther know  not,  or  care  not  what  they  fay. 

Thefe  kind  of  Blows  I  am  taught  to  ward 
off  with  a  Religion*  Scorn  and  a  Holy  Con- 
tempt ',  refolving  ( in  Chrifts  Strength )  to 
■purfue  and  hold  fkjt  the  Truth  of  God,  let 
who  will  bark  and  cavil  againsl  it.  It  was 
the  Saying  of  Valerius  Maximus,  iEquo  Am- 
ino ferenda  funt,  hnperitorum  Convitia, 
&  ad  Honefta  vadenti,  Contemnendus  eft, 
ifte  Contemplus.  The  Reproaches  (  faith 
he  )  of  the  Ignorant  and  Unskilful  are  to  be 
born  with  an  even  (or  patient  J  Mind  ■': 

And 


To  the  Reader. 
And  he  that  intends  to  advance  towards 
Good  and  Honeil  things, -mult  contemn 
their  Contempt.'  That fomewhat  will  come 
out  in  ahfwer  hereto,  I  qtteftion  not,  (  if  the  Men 
of  that  Principle  have  not  loft  their  old  Wont  ) 
hut  (my  Comfort  and  Confidence  being  built 
on  the  Rock  of  Ages  )  I -never  fay  a  Confuta- 
tion from  my,  nay  all,  of  that  Perjwafton, 
who  breath  on  the  Earth,  until  the)  procure 
{from  Heaven  )  another  Gofpef  which  is  (JDi~ 
armtrically  )  oppofite  to  the  G  off  el  delivered  by 
the  Son  of  God,  which  I  am  fire  will  nevir 
he.. 

I  have  made  no  Deviation  from  the  good  old 
way  chalkt  out  by  Abraham5*  GW,  (  wherein 
the*  Prophets  and  Apoftlei,  with  ail  the  Pri- 
mitive Churches,  who  are  gone  to  Heaven, 
walkt  in)  thm-l  hiowof  t  If  I  have,  1  do 
faithfully  promife,  that  ( upon  the  dijeovery 
of  my-  Error,  )  I  will  own  my  f elf  therein  nuf 
taken,  - 

■  I  have  been  (for  fever al  Tears  paft  )  impor- 
tuned by  many  ferioiti  and  godly  Chriftians, 
to  print  what  now  I  expeli  to  be  blani 7d  for, 
but  never  found  my  jelj  (  thereto  I  indm'd,  till 
of  late  :  not-  that  1  queftion  any  part  of  wl  at 
1  have  printed,  being  Gocfs  Truth ;  but  v,  - 
need,  the  variety  of  Try  ah  and  fitarp  AffMi- 
ons^  which  have  (incejfantly  )  followed  n,e, 
fince  caii'-d  to  the  Sacred  Office,  both  in  my 
Native  City '(Dublin)  and  alfo  z>z  England, 
A  3 .  ?  -  have 


To  the  Reader. 
oavi  kept  me  wacr  \  together  <v  tb  my  own 
great  Averfim  to  appear  m  Fruity  in  any 
tmtroverfiitl  But  cbfcrvi??g  ( of 
\nh  )  bow  frangeiy  u4:-i 'ah \aptifm fpr cads  both 
in  City,  and  Country:,  and  being fteiix  i  online d^ 
that  Ignoramt  of' (and  IJnacanantcdnefs 
mil/)  ih^Govpmm-Qf '.Grsee3  was  (  and  ft  ill 
p  )  that  xchkb  hath  guvin  Advantage  to  the 
Preachers  .of  that  w>ny,  in  draw  tig  Profibytu 
aftir  them,  I  have  (  in  Conference  of  my  1) a - 
t)\  both  to  God  and  Men  )  improved  my  poor 
'Talent,  in  explaining  and  opening  up  the 
Jxature  and  ^efign  of  tne  Covenant  of  Grace, 
tea'd®  with  Abraham  in  Gen.  17,  7.  in  hopes, 
that  Cod  irill  tiefs  the  Plainmfs  and  Brevity 
therein  its'd,  to  inform  poor  ignorant  (and 
unthinking  )  Souls,  how  wretchedly  they  ate 
imfGtfed  upon  by  Preachers  of  that  Perfwafi- 
on^  who  have  (  them/elves  )  as  great  need  to 
be  inflruHcd  and  taught,  what  the  deep  My* 
Jt erics  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  be,  as  the 
poor  (Tongue-ty  d ,  Babes,  whom  they  (in  ■vain') 
labour  to  exclude  and  fat  out  from  tie  Bene- 
fits and  Seal  oj  thatt  Covenant,  in  the  Vifiblz 
Churches  of  Christ,  /is  their  denying  Abra- 
ham^ Covenant,  to  be  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
adminiftcrs  jaft  ground  of '  fufptliirg,  whether 
they  have  any  other  than  dark  and  confused 
Notions  about  the  Bollrim  of  God^s  Free 
Grace,  (fo  much  fpoken  of  in  Pulpit  and 
Print.) 


To  die  Reader, 
SotheirVnm&rcifulnefs  and  Hard  hearted- 
nefs  to  the  Infants  of  believing   Parent *f    ik 
not  allowing  fuch  to  be  accounted  of  the  nnm 
her  of  God's  Elect i  mierly  became  of. the  In  , 
capacity  of  fuck,  to  male  an  open  Profejfwn  of 
Faith  and  Repentance  themselves,  adminijhrs 
PiF$ ground  of  fufpecring  M>lth^jhjxhlMlr 
thqdoxjn  the  Doctrine '  ofEMbion.    -J  am  very, 
fare  the  State  of  Infancy  can  neither  null   or 
make  void  the  Electing   Decree  of  Gody  nor 
yet  render  the  EleB  Infant  anyway  uncap able 
of  that  Grace  of  God's  Covenant  to  which  he 
is  E  letted,  or  of  the  Seal  of  that  Covenant  of 
Grace  in  the  Church  VifMe-,  for  any  id  hold 
or  fay  it  doth,  is  to  reflcft  on  th*  mo  ft  HI  ok 
God,  and  to  make  him  a  mutable  Agent,  Uke 
to  a  Fickle  Man,  contrary  to  Mat  3*  6.  Rom. 
11.  2P.  and  {unavoidably  )  to  fend  all  Eletl 
Infants  to  Hell,  {who  die  Infants )  contrary 
roMar.  10.  14.  jo.  6.  39.  Rom.  11.  7.  All 
that  I  fn all  farther  fay,  is  only  to  be?  and  pray 
thee,  for  the  Lord's  fake,  for  thy%wn  Soils 
fake,  and  for  that  Love  and  Tcndemefs,  which 
the.  Law  of  Nature  Qefpecmlly  that  of  Grace) 
obliges  thee- to  have  for  poor  Infants,  (  if  thou 
be  a  Parent)  con fider  well,  and  weigh  jud.'ci- 
oufy  ( in  the  BalUnce  of  God:  s  Santfuary)  the 
Arguments  laid  down  in  this  f mall  Trail,  to 
prove  what  I  have  {therein  )  undertaken.  ?-  If 
God  blefs  the  ~  Reading  thereof,  to  the  keeping 
thee  back  from  Ffpoujing   the  Errors   herein 
A:  4  decrfd; 


To  the  Reader. 
decry*  d-,  or  if  it  foodd  prove  the  occafion  of 
thy  Vomiting  up  {by  found  Repentance  and 
hearty  Reformation )  the  love  and  likln?  thou 
Lift  had  to  thof  Principles  of  DarfaejT,  give 
I  the  Glory  of  his  ever*  Grace,  and  jaffhr 
■thy  felf  no  longer  to  be  impos'd  on  by  juch 
Preachers,  who  Are  not  only  Intruders  into 
i tie  Sacred  Office,  hut  alfo  Heterodox  and  Vn- 
mtnd,  in  what  they  teach  concerning  God*s 
Covenant  with  Abraham,  being  a  Covenant 
if  Works  •  concerning  Infant L+$&pifntv  being 
tftft  a  Pepifo  Invention,  and  a  piece  of  Will" 
fVorjftip  •  and  what  they  Teach  and  confi- 
dently yjjfrm  of  dipping,  being  the  only  right 
Mode  of  Baptising  commanded  by  Chrift,  and 
prdWfed  by  John  aitd  all  the  fir  ft  $apf iters  \ 
By  which  Principles  they  raj c  the  very  Foun- 
dation of  Salvation  to  grown  Believers^  as 
wc!>  as  to  their  Infants :  f.nd  difown,  that 
thrift  hath  any  right  Gofpel  Churches  but 
thimfehes  :  From  which  Principles  I  finill  e-> 
w  fay,  and  heartily  pray,  Good  Lord  De- 
liver me,  and  all  the  Families  of  thy  Faith- 
ful People. 


T  H  E 


INTRODUCTION. 

An  occasional  Difcourfe  between  a  Minifrer 
and  a  Church  Member,  concerning  In- 
fant Baptifm  ;  wherein  funclry  material 
QuefKons  are  put  by,  the  Church  Mem- 
ber ^  and  plainly  and  particularly  An- 
fwered  by  the  Minirter,-  for  the  Infor- 
mation of  the  Ignorant,  and  the  Satisfa- 
ction of  flich  as  are  daggering  in  their 
Judgments,  about  the  Lawfulnefs  of  In- 
iaiits-Baptifm, 

Minifler.  Brother  Edward,.  By  what  I 
have  heard  from  feme  of  my  Neighbours^  at 
aifi  by  the  Difcourfe  which  pafi  between  yon 
#nd>  me  when  tali  together  ^  I  fufpeff  ihdi \ 
fome  have  been  tampering  with  yo#,  to  draw 
you  away  to  Anabaptifm  \  is  it  jo- or  no  ?  deal 
plain  ly,  to  the  end  I  micht  addrefs  my  ft  If  to 
my  Bnigi  in  giving  yon  fatis faction i-lsi  ?<->/, 
from  God's  Y/ord. 

Church  Member.  I  malt  m geriioudy  ac- 
knowledge, Sir,  that  I  am  not  without  \fa* 
vering,  and  doubtful  Thoughts  in  my  Mind 
about  Infant  -  Baptifm,  occ  aliened  partly^ 
by  difcourfmg  with  fome  of  that  Way  and. 
PerfWapoii-  partly  by  reading  fome  Books 
'  which  were  put  into  my  handy  which  to 


The  'Introduction. 

me  feemsfullof  Clearnefs,  that  Infant-Bap- 
tifnl  is  no  way  warrantable  or  juftifiable  by 
theGofpel  of  Chrift. 

Mini  It.  Ifind  th&n  that  lam  not  mifiaken 
in  my  Jlpprehenfion  of  you  in  this  Matter :  but 
for  your  Encouragement,  I  muff  tell  yon,  that 
xoh  arc  but  tryed  herein  by  a  Temptation  -r  for 
rirfoici  I  think  never  the  worfe  of  your  Sojds 
State ,  neither  are  my  HQpes  and  Confidence  of 
your  Integrity  towards  God,  a  Jot  ar  Whit  lef- 
'hied  by  "the  Inclination  in  your  Mind  to  fa- 
vour that  Opinion  i  for  I  have  known  fame  ve- 
ry Holy  and  upright -Hearted  Chrifiians,  who 
in  the  Simplicity  of  their  Hearts,  have  ftrongly 
inclined  to  favour  and  efpoufe  that  Caufe  and 
Principle,  as  the  rnosi  plaufiblc,  and  likely  to  a- 
(nee  with  the  Gofpel,  there  king  no  Mention 
%  all  of  Infant- Baptifm  in  the  Gofpel,  nei- 
ther in  Precept,  nor  yet  iri  Example^  to  recom- 
mend it  •  yea,  I  my  felf  have  (  in  my  fi,  si  fet- 
t{r'(t  out  in  the  ways  of  Chrifiianity  )  met  with 
Temptations  to  draw  me  to  that  Opinion  \>  and 
that  by  the  very  fame  means  which  hath  occa- 
{■on  cd  \  our  ft  agger  i'ng  kcni>n.      ^nd  the  main 

.'fwijicb  Indue  at  me  to  hanker  aft  it  that 
fripciplc)  were,  (  1.  )  The  high  and  chanta- 
hit  0 pm. on  I  had  of  fome  of  that  Party,  being 
Akn  o;  hiah  yhtainmuits  in  Grace  and  Uofptl 
HoU'cfs.*<il.)  Thi-re  appearing  to  me  no 
demand  for  h.f ant -Baptifm  in  all  the  G of- 
pd    nor  y it  any  ok e  I r. fiance  wrn-c  fit  isfaid 

'  tint 


The  fntrododion. 

that [neb  were  Baptized.     (  3.  )   The  many 
Quotations   of  Learned  Divines  and    Com* 
cits,  which  the  Anabaptifts  Books   offered  me 
were   all    of  their  Judgment  and  Pcrfwafion- 
herein  \  which  much  ftartkd,  and  fwayd  me 
to  kind  j4pprehenfwns  of  their  way;     (  4.  ) 
Their    branding    Infant  -Baptifm    with    tht 
black  Brand  of  WilUWorfmp  and  Bopery\  a* 
gain  ft  both  which  I  always  had  (  fiftce  1  knew 
Chrift  in  the  G  off  el    of  his  Grace  )  and  ever 
foall  have  (  I  humbly  hope  in- Chrift-  ?  a  Mortal' 
Diflike,  and  rooted  Hatred.     By  means  of  tin- 
four  particulars  now  mentioned,  I  was  drawn 
to  the  very  Verge  or  Brink  of  Anahaptijm,  being 
juft   on  the  point  of  renouncing  my   Baptilm 
(  received  in  my  Infant  Stan  )  as  being  a  meet- 
Nullity  or  no  Baptifm  at  all.     ASy  roving  Spi* 
tit    thus  fluctuating  and  t offing    between    the 
Waves  and  Billows  of  doubtful  and  dftr  ailing 
Cogitations  :  what  I   had  best   to  do  in   thU. 
Cafe,  whether  to  offer  my  felf  to  be  Dipt ,  yea:* 
or  not  ?  or  to  addrefs  my  felf  to  Adiniftcrs  0? 
the  contrary  Judgment  forRefolutionrf  in  fa- 
weighty  and  material  a  point :  )  Matters  being 
thus,  J  providentially    and  happily    hafpimei 
into  the  Company  of  fome  of  the-  Convregatie- 
nal  Verfwafion,  Men  no  whit  infer iour  to  thsft- 
Ifomuch  admire  dy  (  for  Piety  )  and  HoLntf*- 
and  who  £/  very  well  knew)  wereable  to  injhufr 
and  teach  ths  others  for  Matter  of  Learning 
and  deep-  Kn&svkdge  in  the  A/hftcries  of  Hi 

:■       Goffi- 


The  Introduction; 

G  off  el:  Thefe  debating  fn  dry  foints  in  Con- 
trover  fie  between  the  Anabaftffis  and  the  Or- 
thodoxy Protefiant,  Reformed  Churches,  con- 
cerning Infant -Baft  if m  :,  /  apprehended  and 
fan  Jo  far  into  the  My  fiery  of  liaptifm^  that  I 
was  at  a  ft  and,  and  began  to  queftion  whether 
I  was  not  under  a  Deliifion  and  d  jliking  my  In- 
fant-Baft  ijm,  received  in  Infancy  ,  by  means 
hereof  1  wa6  Jiirrcd  uf  to  Fray  earwfily  to 
God,  that  his  good  Sfirit  might  teach  and 
guide  me  in  the  way  of  Go'peWTruth  }  which 
was  feconded  by  a  diligent  jearch  h  to  the  Ho- 
ly Scripture,  and  a  careful  Reading  andweifh- 
wg  the  Arguments  brought  by  both  Parties, 
t\<:h  for  and  again  ft  Infant-  Baft  ifm.  And 
w  a  fliort  time  {  through  the  ffcc'ai  Ajflftance 
f:  ice  Spirit  of  ChriVt)  I  was  enabled  to  fee 
tend,  under fiand  that  there  was  nothing  of  fo- 
lidwdioht  in  the  Real  on  s  brouoht  again  ft  In- 
rant- Baft iju;y  but  what  are  in  reality  u.pi*g- 
u,utt,  and  contraditlory  to  the  Word  oj  God  : 
as  will  (  I  hope  )  in  time,  mo  ft  plainly  affear  to 
xoirr  Vnderfianding.  I  have  been  the  more 
prolix  in  J peaking  my  Experience  herein,  that 
yon  might  become  fenfble,  that  even  Godly 
Men  might  be  entangled  in  erroniovss  Opinions. 
And  to  Ittyoii  know  what  be  the  ordinary  means 
jo  rfcape  the  Nets  of  Crafty  Men,  who  lye  in 
wait  tocnfn*x$  foor,  nr.fi able  (  though  Hone  ft 
well-meanug  )  Souls.  Now ,  as  Chris~b 
:  Lord  and  Mafier  )  [aid  to  Peter,  after 

his 


The  Introduction. 
his  Recovery  from  his  Fall :  When  thou  art 
Converted,  ftrerigthen  thy  Brethren,  Luke 
22.  So  I  am  now  come,  as  my  Duty  binds  mey 
to  endeavour  your  Recovery  y  and  full  Satisfa- 
ction tn  thcfe  Points^  abont  Infant-Bafttfmy 
-  wherein  )  on  Jeem  to  ft  agger. 

Church- Member.  1  hope  I  can  fay  (thro' 
fpecial  Grace  )  that  I  am  no  way  f  md  of 
Erronr  :  But  whatl  do  herein,  I  do  it  real- 
ly from  nry  Confcience,  according  to  the 
Light  thereof:  I  hope,  Sir,  you  will  not 
4)!ame-  me  for  acling  according  thereto. 

-  Mini  ft.  I  am  far  from  arraigning  your 
-Integrity  to  God,  being  very  fen fible  that 
herein  you  are  but  under  a  Temptation-)  as 
fir oncer  Chriftians  than  you  or  I  have  been, 
and  now  are  7  neither  JhaU  I  {  in  the  leaf)  at- 
tempt to  pre] s  you  to  aft.  herein  again  si:  your 
Conjcience  :■  Confcience  (  /  am  fenfible  )  is  a.. 
tender  things  which  is  to  be  informed,  not  vio- 
lently impel?  d  or  forced,  I  hope  you  have 
the  fame  Charity  for  me,  as  to  believe  that 
what  I  do  Aft  in  Baptizing  the  Infant  Seed  of 
encovenanted  Parents,  and  pleading  for,  fuch  y 
I  do  the  fame  from  my  Confcience,  being  fully 
perfwaded  that  what  I  do  herein,  is  accord- 
ing to  the  Word  of  God :  But  though  I  do  not 
take  on  me  to  force  or  lord  it  over  your  Con- 
fcience) I  hope  you  mil,  without  Offence,  give 
me  leave  to  ufe  the  freedom  of  a  P [aft or  with 
)ou>  in  doing  two  things^  in  order  to  recover 

yoa 


The  Introduction. 

you.  The  fir  &  is  to  reprove  you  for  going  out' 
of  the  way  of  Duty,  in  expofing  your  Con- 
fcience  to  thofe  Soul  deluding  Entanglement sy 
which  have  occafionedyonr  prefient  Difturbance^ 
and  Vnfiettlednefis  in  your  Principles,  by  de- 
luding Entanglements  ;  /  mean  your  going  out 
of  the  way  of  your  Calling,  to  ft  are  and  gaze 
(  out  of  Curiofity  )  at  the  Plunging  of  Perfons 
under  the Water  ',  which  (  albeit)  jou  and  others- 
may  think  may  be  done  without  either  Offence 
toyour  Brethren,  or  any  kind  of  Danger  to  your 
felf  ^  hath  in  it  an  infiatuating,  charming 
Energie,  to  allure  and  draw  into  a  liking  of  it. 
Tour  frequent  difcourfng  with  Men  of  that 
Principle,  who  ( you  very  well  know  }  glory 
not  a  little  in  Profclyting  People  to  that  way  ; 
jlnd  your  fo  much  delighting  to  Read  their 
Books,  being  not  able  to  grapple  with  fuch 
fiubtlle  Enemies  -,  the  Deceit  of  whofe  Argu- 
ments lyes  covered  under  a  falfe  Vizard.  By 
thefe  your  Pratlifes  you  have  filled  the  Eyes 
of  your  Confidence  Jo  full  of  that  Duft  and 
Smoak,  which  is  always  raifed  by-  doubtful 
Deputations  ;  that  f on  want  of  your  Monitor  ^ 
i^your  Confidence  J  mean  }  you  are  now  at  an 
apparent  ft  and  in  thofie  wajts  of  Truth  wherein 
you  ought  to  run  fiwifitly  -,  and  well  it  were  ifi 
jou  had  been  at  a  ft  and  before  you  had  fio  fiar 
advanced  in  thtfie  unficriptural  Tsnents :  Bat 
however ,  (feeing  you  are  not  a  fc  ended  fo  high 
( in  thefe  Errors )  as  to  be  fieated  in  the  Scorn- 

crs 


'  The  Introdud'iorr. 

ers-Chalr,  to  laugh  at  and  deride  Baby-fprink- 
Urn,  as  a  piece  of  Will-Worfnp  and  rrteer  Po- 
pery j  as  the  Anabaptifts  are  well  known  to 
term  and  account  Infant- Baptifm  :  (  not  for 
want  of  Ignorance  and  Prejudice,  the  Lord 
knows.  J  Ijliall  now  in  the  fecond  place  endea- 
vour to  help  you  out  of  this  Quagmire,  into 
which  your-  own-  incauteloufnefs  and  finful  Cu- 
rlofity  hath  (  by  the  Art  of  a  fubtile  Adverfa- 
ry  )  involved  you  :  In  order  then  to  a  fpeedy 
helping  you  herein ,  /  defire  you  will  reduce 
thofe  things  wherein  you  defire' to  be  fatisfied 
(  about  Infant  Baptifm  )  to  as  few  Heads ,  ( and 
in  as  plain  a  Adethod)  as y cut  poffibly  can,  and 
then  Ijliall  endeavour  to  anfwer  your  Objecti- 
ons^ wherein  (  I  faithfully  promife  you  )  Ijliall 
mosl  freely  refer  my  Jeff  to  the  Word  of  God, 
and  to  the  Writings  of  thofe  Divines  now  in 
Glory  :  At  whofe  Writings  the  WifeH  of  Ana- 
haptifis  are  glad  to  tight  their  Candle^  though 
in  the  point  of  Baptifm  they  are  accounted 
neither  able  nor  worthy  to  teach  them.  And 
when  you  and  I  are  come  to  Cone luf  on,  you  in 
objecting,  and  I  in  anfwering,  it  will  then  ap- 
pear whether  Infant- Baptifm  be.  any  part  of 
WtH-Worjliip  or  meer  Popery,. as  it  is  repre- 
JentedbyitsAdverfar'es* 

Church- Afemk  Sir,  Mike  your  Propofal 
very  well,  and   in  compliance  with  your 
reasonable  Requeft,  as  alio  in  order  to  my 
own  Satisfaction,  I  (hall  reduce  thofe  parti- 
culars 


The  Introduction. 

cularswrere:n  I  deftre  to  be  fatisfied,  to  3 
Genera]  Heads,  under  each  of  which  I  hope 
you  will  give  me  Liberty  to  propofe,  by 
way  of  Obje&ioa,  what  I  think  convenient 
and  fit  to  ilart. 

MinifL  /  like  very  well  to  hear  you  name  but 
3  General  Heads  *  /  hope  you  will  ohferve  Or- 
der and  Method  in  what  you  intend  to. Objctl 
under  thofc  $  Heads. 

Church- -Me mb.  I  will  obferve  Order  and 
Method  as  well  as  I  can  ;  and  fliall  ( I  hope) 
with  becoming  Candor,  weigh  in  the  Bal- 
lanceof  an  impai  tial  and  uupi  cjudicate  Con- 
fideration  and  Judgment, what  Strength  ap- 
pears to  be  in  fofct  An  Twer  5  and  in  cafe  f 
find  my  Conscience  fatisfied  by  the  Strength 
of  your  Anfwer,  1  (hall  readily  own  it,  and 
give  Glory  to  God. 

iMinifl.  J  difire  you  to  name  the  3  General 
Heads^  for  fear  we  (l:ould  forget  them  when  we 
come  to  be  earmfi  in  our  Vifpute. 

Church  Memb.  The  3  General  Heads 
which  I  propofe  to  be  fatisfied  in,  are  as  fol- 
low :  1.  The  Covenant  which  God  made, 
with  Abraham,  mentioned  in  Gen.  1.7.  7. 
2,  The  Seal  of  that  Covenant.  And  3. 
The  Subjefts  who  have  a  vifible  Right  to 
that  Covenant  and  the  Seal  thereof  Under 
thefe  3  Heads,  I  fuppofe,  may  be  brought 
in  all  that  I  need  to  fay. 

•  MinifL 


The  Intfociucricn. 

Minifh  Jls  touching  your  fir  ft  General 
Head,  viz.  The  Covenant  which  God  made 
with  Abraham,  What  would  you  be  at,  a- 
bout  it. 

Church  Memb.  I  would  pray  you  to  clear 
it  up  from  the  Word  of  God,  that  that 
Covenant  is  a  Covenant  of  Grace,  and  not 
a  Covenant  of  Works  j  for  the  Apprehenfi- 
on  I  always  had,  till  of  late,  that  that  Co- 
venant was  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  was  the 
Foundation  whereon  my  former  Principle, 
yi&i  Infant-Baptifm  was  founded  •,  but  be- 
ing informed  and  taught  otherwife,  both 
by  Mens  Preaching,  and  alfo  by  their  Books  5 
I  am  much  in  doubt  as  touching  the  lawful- 
nefs  of  Infant-Baptifm. 

Minifh  /  perceive  then  yon  apprehend  that 
Infant  Baptifm  is  like  to  ft  and  or  fall,  as  the 
Covenant  of  God  with  Abraham,  is  proved  to 
be  either  a  Covenant  of  Grace  or  otherwife  ; 
What  if  it  be  made  good  from  the  Word  of  God, 


a 


that  the  Covenant  of  God  with  Abraham  is 
Covenant  of  mcer  Grace  ! 

Church  Memb  Truly,  to  be  plain  and 
ingenious,  I  cannot  fee  how  Infant-Baptifm 
can  Hand,  if  that  Covenant  be  a  Covenant 
of  Works:,  as  I  ara^fenfible  the  Baptifts 
hold  and  teach  it  is  V.  and  which  I  am  incli- 
ned, under'  my  prefect  light,  to  judge  it 
miul  be  as  they  fa  v.  But  in  cafe  it  beprb- 
-ved  otherwife,  I  plainly  fee  the   Anabap- 

tifts 


The  Introduction. 

tiffs  are  like  to  fuffer  a  miferableShipwrack  v 
fo r  their  hold ing  aad _.  teaching  that  G  odY 
Cpve^a nt  with  Abraham  is  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  is  the  jpnncipai  Pillar,  on  which7 
ajmolf  all  their  Arguments  agai nit  Infant- 
Bagifj-R  lean.  If  that  Pillar  then  be  fha- 
ken  and  overthrown  by  Scriptural  Argu- 
ments, the  whole  ftru&ure  will  tumble  of 
courfe. 

.Mi n iff.  I  am  very  glad  that  Ton  and  I  do 
(  in  any  meafure)  agree  in  our  Sentiment*  about 
this  matter  \  to  let  you  fee  then,  how  fandy  a 
Foundation  the  Anabaptifts  build  on^  I  fiat! 
begin  to  lay  down  fome  Scriptural  Arguments  r 
to  prove  them  moft  heterodox  and  un found  in 
this  point  of  Abraham's  Covenant ,  wherein  they 
do  moft  evidently  raft  the  very  Foundation  of 
Life  and  Salvation  to  Abraham  himfelf  and 
all  his  Seed: 


CHAP. 


C  i  ) 


C  H  A  P.     I. 

Of  God's  Covenant  with  Abraham,  wherein 
is  fiairdy  proved,  that  that  Covenant , in  Geo. 
iji  J.  k i  the  Covenant  of  Grace. 

THAT  God's  Covenant  with  Jbraham, 
1  in  Gen.  1-7.  7.  was,  and  ilill  is,  the 
Covenant  of  Grace,  difpenfed  in  a  Church 
way  :  None  of  the  Orthodox  ever  did:  (  or 
do)  deny,  that  I  can  find.  That  the  ta- 
king that  Covenant  in  this  Senfe,  is- the 
Foundation  Principle,  on  which  all  found 
Proteftants  do  maintain  and  juftifie  the 
Right  of  Believers  Infants  to  Baptifm>  is 
beyond  Contradiction. 

When  the  Mcft  High  and  Sovereign 
Lord  God  fa w  fit  to  make  known  his  Will 
and  Pleafure,  to  be;  that  his  Covenant  of 
Grace,  (  agreed  on,  between  himfelf,  and 
his  Son  Chrilt  in  Eternity  )  Pnould  be.  Dif- 
penfed in  an  Ecclefiaftical  (or  Church)  way, 
he  (Ingles  out  (above  all  other  Men  )  Abra- 
ham his  Friend  \  on  whom  he  confers  the 
Honourable  Tide,  of  the  Father,  of  the 
Faithful^  Rom.  4.  11..  Not  that  Abraham 
did  v  or  could  (  poffibly  )  beget  a  Believer 
fas  fuch)  or  could  convey  into  thQ  Chil- 
dren he  begat  (according  to Fleihly  Gene- 

ration  ) 


CO 

ration  i  that  noble  Grace  of  Faith,  where- 
with God's  Free  Gift  had  Blelled  himfelf. 
But  God  opens  arid  propounds  his  ever- 
lafting  Covenant  of  Grace  and  Salvation 
to  him,  as  a  Puhllck  Perfon,  who  was  to 
Perfonate  all  true  Believers  •/  who  (in  after 
Ages  )  were  to  be  Members  of  his  Viiible 
Churches,  to  the  fecond  coming  of  Chrift. 

The  Sum  and  Snbltance  of  that  'Cove- 
nant,  is  briefly  comprehended  in  the 
Words  of  Gen.  17.  7.  /  will  efiabtifi  my 
Covenant  between  me  and  thee,  and  thy  Seed 
after  thee,  in  their  Generations,  for  an  Ever- 
lafiing  Covenant-,  to  be  a  God  to  thee,  and 
to  thy  Seed  after  thee, 

This  Covenant  hath  Two  EfTential  Parts, 
as  all  Right  Covenants  have,  (  i.  )  God's 
part,  held  forth  in  the-  Words,  /  will  be  a. 

$  God  to  thee,kc. 

The  meaning  whereof  (  according  to 
the  Analogie  of  Faith,  )  mufl  be  thus  u  1- 
derftood.  Tho'  thou  Abraham,  whom  I 
now  call,  to  become  my  Friend  and  Favo. 
rite,  and  a  Publick  Head  (  or  Reprcfenta-. 
tive  )  of  all  believing  Church  Members,  to 
the  end  of  the  World  \  be'it  an  undone  and 
guilty  Sinner,  polluted  in  thy  Nature,  and 

;   born  under  Adam%  Covenant  of  Works  \ 
liable  and  obnoxious  to  its  Curfe,  and  to 
the  Wrath  to  come  \  unable  to  recover  or 
help  thy  felf  out  of  that  deplorable  Con- 
dition, 


(  3  5 

diton,  into  which  thy  natural  Birth  fas 
Adam's  Child)  hath  put  thee.  And  albe- 
it, thou  be  no  way  worthy  of  any  Favour, 
yet  I  think  fit  to  let  thee  know  ,  what 
Thoughts  and  Purpofes  of  Mercy  and  Kind- 
nefs,  I  have  in  ftore  for  thee.  Abraham  : 
And  for  .the  reft  of  mine  El  eel:,  whom  I 
have  chofen  to  my  felf  in  Chrift,  (the 
Promifed  Meffiah,  )  of  whom,  that  Son 
which  I  have  promifed  thee,  is  to  be  a 
Type :  And  in  whofe  Perfon ,  all  mine 
Elecl,  are  to  be  Allegorical! y  (  or  Typi- 
cally )  Reprefented  j  and  that  as  thy  Son 
is  to  be  a  Type  of  mine,  in  whom  I  have 
elected  and  chofen  them. 

I  frankly  and  freely  pardon  and  for- 
give thee,  all  thofe  Tranfgreffions  and 
Sins,  wherewith,  (as  Adamh Child)  thou 
flandeft  chargeable,  for  breaking  that  Co- 
venant of  Works  I  made  with  Adam,  thy 
( and  all  Mankinds)  Natural  and  Federal 
Head. 

I  account  thee  -perfectly  Juil  and  Righ- 
teous in  my  Sight ,  not  by,  eg:  foi~,  that 
Principal  ot  Inherent  Holinefs,  which  the 
Spirit  of  Grace  (  in  effectual  Calling  )  hath 
wrought  in  thee,  (  which  Inherent  Holi- 
nefs is  (ever)  the- Fruit  and  Effect  of  a 
juftified  State  -,  but  never  the  procuring  (or 
meriting)  Caufe.  But  I  account  and  e- 
fteem  thee,  as  Juft  and  Righteous,  as  if 

thou 


(4) 
thou  hadft  (in  thy  own  Perfon)  exa&lfr 
performed  that  legal  Righteoufnefs,  which 
the  Law  Moral  requires  ^  on  the  alone  ac  - 
count  of  my  Son*s  Righteoufnefs,  which  ( as 
the  Mediator  and  Surety  of  this  my  Co- 
venant of  Grace }  he  is  to  perform  in  the 
behalf  of  thee,  and  all  mine  Elect)  I  moft 
freely  impute  to  thee. 

.  I  fan&ifie  and  renew  thy  vitiated  and 
polluted  Nature,  by  my  fanctifying  Spirit, 
that  thou  mayeft  be  capable  of  Communion 
and  Fellowfliip  with  me,  both  here,  in  my 
Church  Militant  •,  and  hereafter,  in  my 
Church  Triumphant. 

I  adopt  thee  to  be  my  Son,  by  Grace  ^ 
and  by  virtue  hereof,  thou  art  reftored  to 
all  the  Blefllngs,  Rights  and  Privilege's, 
which  Adam  (thy  Natural  and  Federal 
Head  )  loft  and  forfeited,  by  his  Apoftacy 
and  Defection  :  Hereby  thou  art  admitted 
Q as  a  free  Denizon  )  into  the  Family  and 
Houfhold  of  God  :  From  whence  thou  waft 
call  out  ( in  Adam )  when  he  was  ejected 
and  call  out  for  his  Rebellion,  witnefs  his 
Expulfion  out  of  Earthly  Paradice,  a  lively 
Type  of  the  Heavenly.  I  promife  to  efta- 
blifh  thee  in  Grace,  fo  as  thou  flaalt  never 
more  be  in  danger  of  lofing  thy  felf,  or 
forfeiting  my  Love  and  Favour  any  more  : 
For  ever  I  will  be  a  Sun,  and  a  Shield,  to 
furnilh  and  fupply  thee  with  all  neoeilary 

Acconi- 


(  o 

Accommodations  for  Life  in  tl^is  World  ^ 
I  will  protect  and  defend  thee  from  all  ad- 
verfe  Powers,  Spiritually  and  Bodily,  which 
fhall  contrive  and  feek  thy  Ruine.  And* 
finally,  I  will  receive  thee  into  Heaven, 
when,  by  Death,  thou  goeft  hence  ;  where 
thou  ftialt  Live  and  Reign,  with  me,  Eter- 
nally. 

And  the  very  fame  Mercy  and  Favour 
which  I  have  now  exprefled,  and  fhewn  to 
thee,  I  do  oblige  my  felf,  by  the  Promife 
of  this  my  Covenant,  that  1  will  do  to  ail 
mine  Elect,  who  are  to  fpring  from  thy 
Loyns.  As  alfo,  to  all  mine  Elect,  who 
are  to  come  of  the  Gentile  Race,  to  the  end 
of  the  World. 

.-  (2-)  Man's  part :  As  for  thee,  Ahraham^ 
this  thou  muft  do,  (  on  thy  part )  thou 
muft  walk  Humbly  and  Uprightly  before 
me  •,  thou  mull  make  the  Moral  Law  (en- 
graven by  the  Finger  of  my  Spirit,  on  the 
Heart  of  Mam,  thy  Natural  and  Federal 
Head)  the  (landing  Rule  of  thy  Obedi- 
ence, both  negatively  and  pofitively.  In 
all  the  parts  of  thy_  Obedience,  thou  muft 
look  exactly  to  three  things:  1.  To  the 
Subject  Matter  of  thy  Obedience,  let  it  be 
what  I  -command  and  require,  not  what 
Creatures  devife  or  enjoin.  2.  To  the 
manner.  See  that  thou  do  it  In  Faith, 
keeping  thine  Eye  on  Chrift  (my  Son) 

for 


for  Acceptance,  and  acting  all  by  ftrength 
derived  from  him.  3.  To  the  End.  See 
that  my  Glory  be  that  thou  aimed  at, 
3nd  defigneft ,  in  all  thou  goeft  about. 
Thou  (halt  not  do  my  Work  and  Service  in  a 
Mercenary  way,  as  a  Servant  that  Works 
for  Wages  •,  but  thou  mud  obey  my  Com- 
mand as  a  Son,  with  Freedom  of  Spirit, 
and  from  a  Principle  of  Love  and  Grati- 
tude ,  knowing  and  coniidering,  that  my 
Grace  and  Love  hath  made  Proviiion  of 
all  that  is  needful,  to  make  thee  (every 
way  eternally  happy,  both  here  and  here- 
after. The  dreadful  Curfe,  and  eternal 
Death,  to  which  (  by  Sin  )  thou  hecameft 
obnoxious :  My  Son  Chrift  (  Typ'd  out 
by  the  Ram)  haih  let  thee  for  ever  free 
from  it.  And  that  by  his  being  made  a 
Curfe,  and  undergoing  Death  for  thee , 
(  as  being  thy  Sponfor  or  Surety  J  at  his 
Hands  1  have  received  ,  the  full  of  that 
Debt,  whereto  thou  becameft  liable,  by 
breaking  my  Law,  there  remains  not  the 
lean:  Mite  for  thee  to  pay  *,  fo  that  (  now) 
thou  haft  no  Caufe  to  fear  my  Vindicative 
Juftice-,  the  many  and  (harp  Affii&ions, 
wherewith  thou  malt  meet,  in  thy  way  to 
Glory,  (hail  be  but  the  gentle  Chaftife- 
ments,  of  thy  (dearly )  loving,  and  recon- 
ciled Father  ?  who  ( by  them  )  will  purge 
out  the  remains  of  thy  indwelling  Cor- 

rnp- 


(7-) 

ruption:    and   fweetly  wean    thee  trom 

the  enticing  Obje^s  of  the  vain  and  be- 

"witching    World  thou   lived;    in.    That 

Perfect,  and  Spotiefs  Righteoufnefs,  which 

mutt  Recommend  thee  to  k%%  and  prefent 

thee  Blamelefs,  before,  the  Throne  of  my 

Glorious  Holinefs,  in  the  Third  Heaven, 

is  ( Subjectively  J  Inherent  in  the  Perfou 

of  God-Man,  thy  Mediator  and  Surety  j  to 

this  Mediatorial  Righteoufnefs  of  his,  thou 

(halt  add  nothing,  neither  thy  own  Perfo- 

nal  Qualifications;  nor  yet,  the  Holinefs 

of  Saints  or  Angels  y  (  as  if  thereby  )  thou 

could  eft  be  made  more  acceptable,  than 

that  Righteoufnefs  of  his. doth  make  thee. 

Thou  ihalt  keep  my  Covenant,  both  thou 

and  all  thy  Eccleiiaftical  (or  Church  )  Seed, 

throughout  your  Generations,  till  my  Son 

comes  to  Judge  the  World  at  thelaft  Day. 

•  Thou  v  and  air  thy  Church  Seed,  (which 

Springs  from  thee  by  Fleihly  Generation, ) 

fhall  obferve  to  have  all  your  Males  mark'd 

with  Circumciiion,  the  viiible  Token  and 

Seal  of  this  my  Gracious  Covenant,  which 

I   have   (  now )   entred  into,  with  thee; 

for  thy  felf  (  a  (Updating  Father, ")  and  for 

all  thy  Children  ^  who  are  to  be  the^Mem- 

bers  of  my  Son's  Mediatorial  Kingdom  0  or 

Vifible  Church  on  the  Earth. 

And  when  Cfrrift  my  Son  fhall  come  in 

the  Fieih,3nd  fhall  enter  upon  his  Mediate- 

B  nal 


(8  ) 

rial  Kingdom,  whatever  vifible  Token  or 
Seal  he  (hail  appoint  to  fucceed  in  the  room 
of  Circumciiion",  thy  Gentile  Church  Seed 
(as  well  as  Jews,  )  who  are  to  believe  in 
him,  (hall  (  carefully  )  obferveto  be  Sealed 
therewith,  both  they  and  their  Infants  : 
And  that  by  Virtue  of  this  my  Covenant, 
1  now  make  with  thee,  for  thy  felf  and 
them.  And  to  the  end,  that  neither  thou, 
nor  thy  Children  (in  fucceeding  Ages)  may 
be  ignorant  of  what  my  Will  and  Pkafure 
is,  concerning  the  Non-Elect,  who  are  to 
come  and  fpringfrom  Believing  and  Holy 
Parents,  in  my  vifible  Church  or  Churches, 
I  notifie  to  thee,  and  thy  Church  Seed  after 
thee,  (  throughout  their  Generations )  that 
my  Sovereign  Will  and  Pleafure  is,  that  all 
the  Infants  of  my  Believing,  Profefling 
Church  Members,  fhall  be  markt  with  the 
viiible  Token  or  Seal,  of  this  my  Covenant 
in  theChurch,whereofthe  Profefling  Parent 
(  or  Parents)  are  Members,  and  that  without 
any  Regard  had  to  the  Elect,  or  Non-Elect. 
For,  feeing  that  the  Secrets  of  my  Decrees 
and  Councils  are  known  to  my  felf  alone,  I 
will  that  thou,  and  thy  Church  Seed  after 
thee,  ( to  the  end  of  the  World  )  do,  in 
the  Judgment  of  (rational)  Charity,  judge 
all  the  Seed,  and  Infant  Posterity  of  my 
jojoidling  People,  who  have  laid  hold  on 
toy. Covenant,  (  by  an  eternal,  viiible  Pro- 

fcflion  ) 


(9) 

feffion  )  to  belong  to  the  Election,  and  to 
own  them  for  fuch,  until  they  (  by  open 
Apoftacy,  and  final  Impenitency  )  do  ma- 
nifeft  the  contrary.  For  albeit  my  Viflble 
Churches  do  confiil  of  Elec%  and  Non~Elec\ 
and  the  one  as  well  as  the  other  do  partake 
of  the  Seal  of  my  Covenant,  and  are  Par- 
takers of  all  Church  Privilege  s  ,  yet  none 
mall  ever  partake  ( internally  and  favingly) 
of  the  inward  Grace  and  Mercy  -figiiified, 
and  fealed  by  the  Token  and  Seal  of  my 
Covenant,  (\n  the  Church  Viflble, ^  but 
the  Eleft  only,  whofe  Names  are  (  particu- 
larly )  Regiftred  in  the  Lamb's  Book  of 
Life.  And  altho'  the  Non-Eled  m  my 
Church,  do  fall  fhort  of  the  faving  Benefits 
of  my  Covenant  of  Grace ;  yet  (hall  they 
find  that  I  am  no  way  behind  with  them; 
fory  altho5 1  ( the  abfolute  Sovereign  of  the 
World  )  be  no  way  obliged  to  the  Creature 
(efpecially  fallen  Bxbels,)  yet,  feeing  it  is 
my  Pleafure  to  employ  the  Non-Ekd  in 
the  Service  of  my  Church,  (  while  it  is  in  a 
Militant  State)  that  thofe  common  Gifts 
(of  my  Spiritj  wherewith  they  are  to  be 
endowed,  might  be  laid  out  and  improved, 
for  the  good  and  welfare  of  my  Eled  and 
Chofen  ^  I  will  give  them  a  Place  in  my 
Church,  that  they  fhall  be  called  by  my 
Name,  and  fhall  have  an  -equal  Right  (with 
mine  Eleft)  to  the  Seal  of  my  Covenant^ 
B  2  and 


C  10  ) 

and  all  outward  Helps  and  means  of  Salva- 
tion, in  the  Church  Viiibtej  whereby  it 
fhall  plainly  appear,  fin  the  Day  of  Judg- 
ment J  that  their  miffing  Heaven,  and  fall- 
ing (hort  of  eternal  Life,  was  of  their  own 
Procurement.  Notwithstanding,  as  is  the 
Service  wherein  they  are  employed  in 
my  Church,  1  will  give  them  a  plentiful 
Recompence,  (  viz..  )  a  Temporal  Reward, 
in  Lien  of  a  Temporal  Service :,  Such  as 
Bodily  Health,  Worldly  Wealth,  Plea- 
fures  and  Honours,  &c.  which  areY  every 
way)  more  fuitable  to  their  Spirit,  and  are 
more  fought  and  delighted  in  (  by  them) 
than  are  the  things  laid  up  for  my  Chofen  : 
Plain  Inflances  (  hereof)  I  have  feen  fit 
to  leave  ow  Record,  in  the  Perfons  of 
IJlimael  and  Ifaac,  both  born  of  Abraham, 
(  according  to  the  Mem  )  the  one  a  Re- 
probate, the  other  Elect  j  both  muft  be  of 
the  Church  -  viilble,  and  Sealed  with  the 
vifible  Token  and  Seal  of  God's  Covenant 
'with  Jhr*ham.  Of  the  fame  Nature  is  that 
of  Efau  and  Jacob,  both  born  of  Jfaac 
(  according  to  Flelhly  Generation  )  yet  the 
one  a  Reprobate,  and  the  other  ElecV, 
both  mult  be  of  the  viiible  Church,  and 
Sealed  with  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant,  and 
pafs  (currant)  for  Church  Members, 
( before  Men)  until  they  (themfelves) 
make  the  contrary  to  appear  ;  As  did  Ift>* 
r/uui,  Efahi  &c.   '  And 


C   xi   ) 


And  thus,  having  as  plainly  and  as' 
briefly  as  I-  could,  (for  the  Information  of 
rhofe  who  are  yet  ignorant  of  \Abrahams- 
Covenant)  explained  and  (hewn  the  Sub- 
fiance  and  Tenure  of  God's  Covenant  with 
i&tfakam,  for  himfelf  and  all  his  Ecclefi- 
aftical,  er  Church  Seed  ;  both  Jews  and 
Gtntiks,  to  the  end  of  the  World. 

I  ceme  now  to  laxdown_l^je^crijptu_ral 
Arguments,'  to  jrovex  that  God's  Cove  - 
riant  with  Abraham,  (  as  now  explained  ) 
is  the  .Covenant,. of  Grace  ,  which  God 
propounded  to  Abraham^  in  Gen.  1/7.  7. 
And  -not  a  Covenant  of  \Vorkis,  as  the 
Anabaftifls  teach  it  is. 

That  it  is  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  and  no 
other,will  evidently  appear  to  any,who  look 
notafquint  on  the  Arguments  following. 

Arg.  1 ,  The  frrfb  Argument  is  this.  If < 
.God  never  yet  made  a  Covenant  of  Works,! 
with  any  (  meet. )  Man,  but  that  which  hej 
made  with  finlefs  Adam  (  the  Natural  and! 
Federal.' Head  of  all  Mankind  )  in  the  State! 
oflnnocency,  before  the  Fall  :  Then  God 's-i 
Covenant  with  Ahrahmn  is  the  Covenant! 
of  Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  of  Works.! 
But  God  never  (  yet  )  made  a  Covenant! 
of  Works,  with  any  meet  Man,  but  that! 
which  he  made  with  ilnlefs  Adam^  f  the! 
natural  and  Federal"  Head  of  all.  Mankinds  i 
ill  the  State  of  Innocency,  before  the:: 
B  1  Fall1 


Fall :  Therefore,  God's  Covenant  with 
Abraham^  in  Gen.  17.  7.  is  the  Covenant 
of  Grace,  and  no  other.  Plain  it  is,  and 
aone  (without  Lying  againflGod)  can 
deny  it,  that  God  made  a  Covenant  of 
Works  with  Adam,  and  in  him  with  all 
Mankind. 

The  Condition  whereof  was,  do  and 
live ;  fin  and  die.  And  as  plain  it  is, 
that  Adam  fell,  by  tranfgreOIng  that  Co- 
venant *,  by  which  Fall -he  loft  the  BleiTed 
Image  of  God  to  himfelf,  and  all  his  Poft€- 
r.ly,  whereby  he  and  his  Pofterlty  became 
utterly  vmcapable  of  Life  and  Salvation  by 
that  Covenant. 

Ndw,  Abraham  being  (by  natural  Birth  ) 
a  Son  of  the  fir  ft  Adam,,  and  (  as  fuch  )  born 
under  the  Curfe  of  Adam\  Covenant,  and 
Partaker  of  a  fulfill  and  polluted  Nature  • 
which  rendrcd  him  as  uncapable  of  per- 
forming any  Work,  which  (  as  a  Conditi- 
on.) can  anfwer  the  Laws  Demand  ^  as  a 
Man  naturally  dead,  is  uncapable  of  railing 
or  quickening  himfelf-,  or  as  a  Sparrow  is 
uncapable  to  remove,  or  carry  on  its  Back, 
the  greateft  Mountain  in  the  World.  To 
what  end  fbould  the  only  wife  God  make 
z  Covenant  of  Works,  with  fuch  a  fallen 
Sinner  ? 

Arg.  2.  If  to  hold  and  teach,  that  God's 
Covenant  with  Abraham^  ( in  Gen.  17.  7.  ) 

is 


is  a  Covenant  of  Works,  and  not  a  Cove- 
nant of  Grace,  be  a  high  Reflection  on  God, 
and  alfo  deftru&ive .  to  the  Souls  of  Men  \ 
then  is  God's  Covenant  with  Abraham 
(  in  Cm.  17.  7. )  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
and  not  a  Covenant  of  Works.  But  to 
hold  and  teach,  that  God's  Covenant 
with  Abraham,  (in  Gen.  17.  7.  )  is  a  Co- 
venant of  Works,  and  not  a  Covenant  of 
Grace,  is  a  high  Reflection  on  God,  and 
deftru&ive  to  the  Souls  of  Men. 

Therefore,  Gods  Covenant  with  J>- 
braham,  (c?e«  17.  7. )  is  the  Covenant  of 
Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  of  Works. 

For    rendring   this    Argument    unan- 
fwerable,  Two  things  want  Confirmation. ■■■ 
Ffyfiy  That  to  holdWl  teach,  that  GodV 
Covenant  with  Jkr-dham%  a  Covenant  of 
Works,  is  a  high  R<fie9io;n  on  God.    And^ 
Srcohdlj,  That  the  lame  is  deiiruttivc -to--' 
the  Souls  of  Men. 

The.Hr/?  of  thefe  will  evidently   ap- 
pear,  to  the  unprejudie'd  and   impartial' 
-  Reader,  if  he  (feriouiTy  )  confider  how  In- 
confident  it  is,  with  the  Divine  Attributes  ■ 
of  God,  to  make  a  Covenant  of  Works, 
with  a  Lapfed,  Polluted  Sinner,  whom  he ' 
knows  to  be  (  altogether  )  Dead  in  Tref- 
pafles  and  Sins,  and  (  every  way  )  as  iir?*- 
able   to  will r  or ;  dorany  Work  that  is- 


C  ?4  ) 
f  Spiritually  )  good,  as  a  Dead  Man  is  able 
to  qmcketi  and  raife  himfelf. 

For  flluftration  fake,  let  it  be  confider- 
edj  how  unbecoming  a  Wife  and  Prudent 
Man  it  would  re,  tcTftrike  a  Covenant  (or 
Bargain)  for  left}  or  twenty  thoufand 
Founds,  with  an  infolvent  Perfon,  who  is 
well  kaovvn  not  to  be  worth  ten  Farthings  in 
the  World  ,  2nd  (  which  is  yet  worfe)  who 
hath  neither  Wit  to  contrive,  nor  Health  or 
Limbs  to  work  to  get  a  Penny  towards 
r-V-g  &eb  a  V2^  Sum.  1  cannot  lb  much 
as  doubt  of  any  (worldly  wife)  Man's  Un- 
wilUngiitfs  to  be  guilty  offuch  an  overfight 
as  this :  And  [hall  the-(  Unerringly  )  Wile 
God,  be  guilty  of  So  great  an  Abfurdity  ? 

Stcovdku  As  this  Principle  Reflects  on 
God  •  fo  it  is  Definitive  to  the  "Souls  of 
Men.  This  appears  (beyond  all  Contradicti- 
on, )  in  that'll:  raieth  the  very  Foundation 
of  Mens  ^akation :  by  denying  that  06- 
fenafil  to  be  a  Covenant  of  Grace,  -which 
yiprtihate  a-d  Ifaac^vAih  Jacob ,  and  all 
the  Old  Tcfiamcnt  Believers  depended  on 
for  cternai  Salvation  :  and  by  which,  ws 
(Gentile  Believers  )  hope  to  go  to  Hea- 
ven. For,  moll  plain  it  is,  that  by  this 
perni  ious  Principle,  Abraham  is  loll,  with 
all  who  died  nulling  to  the  Grace  exhibi- 
ted in  that  Covenant.  And  if  Abraham 
C  the  Father  of  the  Faithful )  be  trott- 
ing 


tif) 

ing  to  a  Covenant  of  Works ;  I  can- 
no^  fee,  how  any  of  his  Ecclefiaftica! 
Church  Seed  can  be  Saved,  any  more  than 
he  is,  For,  by  a  Covenant  of  Works, 
no  meer  Man  ever  was,  or  fhall  be  jufti- 
fied  and  -faved, 

Arg.  3.  If  the  Scripture  no  where  (ei- 
ther directly    or    by    Gonfequence  )  calls- 
God's  Covenant  with  Abraham,  {Gen.  17.7 
7.  )  a  Covenant  of  Works- •,  then  it  is  a  Co-* 
venant  of  -Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  *  of- 
Works.'    But  the  Scripture  no  where  (  ei~ -  . 
fhef.  dire&ly  or  by  confequence, )    cafe-* 
God's  Covenant  wklv  Abraham,  a.  Cove- 
nant of  Works :  Therefore  the  Covenant- 
of  God  with   ^brahamj  is  the  Covenant- 
of  Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  of  Works. 

If  it  cannot  be  clemonftrated  from  the- 
written  Word,  or  by  Arguments  deduei-' 
ble  therefrom,  that  Abraham!**  Covenant,/* 
@eh%  17.  7.  is  called,  for'  can  be  proved  ) 
a  Covenant  of  Works ;  They  who  fo  hold. 
and  teady  will  be  found  ranked  among 
thofe  who  call  Good,   Evil  ^    and    Evil0 
Good  ;  and   who  put   Light  for  Darknejs^  - 
a?id  Darknefs  for  Light ,    ifa.    ).    io.     For  •■' 
Men  to  take  on  them ,  to  term  Abraham?*^ 
Covenant  a  Covenant  of  Works,  withoiii; 
any  Warrant  Divine,  is  (to  me)  an  Argi>  - 
ment  of  an  ignGrant,raih^nd-prefumptiK}^3- 
Splat.:  frora- which  Charge.,  let  fuel*  Meri 


fee  kow  they  can  acquit  and"  free  them- 
felves. 

and  not  by  Works  \  then  the  Covenant 

vvhiclrGod  madejvkJiJiuTi,  is  the  Co venant 
OrGracc7and  iiotj)f_Works,  But  Abra- 
ham was  jollified  by  Faith,  and  not  by 
Woi  ks  :y  Therefore  the  Covenant  which 
£?od  made  with  him ,  is  the  Covenant  o£ 
Grace,  and  not  the  Covenant  of  Works. 
That  Abraham  was  juftified  by  Faith,  and 
mi  by  Works,  the  Scripture  is  exprefs  and: 
dear,  Rom.  4,  2,3,  4.     Gal  2.  5,  6,  7. 

Arg.  5.  If  God  hath  made  no  other 
Covenant  of  Grace  with  Abraham,  di- 
Sinft  from  that  in  Gen.  1.7.  7.  then,  that 
Covenant  in  Gen.  17.  7.  is  the  Covenant  of 
Grace:,  but  God  made  no  Covenant  of 
Grace,  with  Abraham,  diftinft  from  that 
in  Gen.  17.  7.  Therefore  that  Covenant 
in  Gen.  17.  7.  is  the  Covenant  of  Grace, 
and  not  the  Covenant  of  Works. 

That  which  will  determine  the  Point  in 
Gbritroveriie,  is  this,  let  thofe  who  (herein^ 
oppofe  me,  lay  down  a  Scriptural  Definition 
of  the  Covenant  of  Grace ;  and  that  in  fuch 
Terms,  as  bell  pleafe  themfelves  5  and  in. 
Cafe,  their  own  Definition,  do  not  agree  (at 
leair  for  SubHancej  with  Gen,,  17:  7.  if  it  be 
according- to  God's  Word,  then  am  I  freely 
rcjjiliag  XX  ovva  my.  fdf  (  hereia  J  miftaken : 


C*7 '  ) 
If  they  fefu'fe  to'  comply with  fo  fair  a  Pro-' 
pofal,  let  the  judicious  and  impartial  Reader 
judge,  who  is  at  the  Lofs  (herein)  they  or  I  ? 

I  conclude  this  Chapter  with  this  Drlem-  - 
ma,  (  viz.  )  Abraham,  (  the  Father  of  the  • 
Faithful )  he  is  either  fav'd,  or  eife  he  is  - 
damn'd  •  one  of  thefe  two  the  Ad verfa- 
ries  ( I  now  oppofe  )  mull  grant ;  for  there  t 
is  no  middle  State  for  the  Souls  departed. 
"If  they  fay  he  is  damn'd,  then,  there  is  : 
no  Ground  left  us  to  hope^  that  any  of  A~~- 
dam\  Poflerity  ever  were  or.fhall  be  fav'd  ; ; 
for  we  have  no  other  Covenant  whereby  to- 
-expedt  'Salvation,,  but  that  of  Abraham  :  ■■ 
.And  if  he  Perifhed  .  under  that  Covenant,-. 
fo  mud  we. 

if  they  grant,  that  Graham  is  in  a  State  " 
of  Salvation,  (as  they  mud,  if  they  ipeakr 
by  the  Spirit  of  Ch rift  )  then  Abraham  was'  - 
juftified  and  laved  by  a  Covenant  of  Grace, 
and  if  by  a  Covenant,  of  Grace,  thenahan  - 
Covenant,  mention'd  in  Gen,  17.  7.  xnuit " 
needs  be  the  Covenant  of  Grace  ^  for  be— 
fides  that  Covenant  tBefc  Scriptures  know  ••? 
no  other. ' 

Againfl  what  T  have  Said^  ('and  all  Or-  • 
thodox  Protefbants  conflantly  hold  and  at-  - 
firm )  concerning  Abrakamh  Covenant  be-- 
isig  a  Covenant  of  pure  and  abfolrte-Gra.ee  \  \ 
this  is  .objeftcd  by.  the  Mverfaries,  ■- 


C  is  ) 

Object.  The  Land  of  Canaan  wot  a  Tem- 
poral Bleffing  •  therefore  fk~ch  was  the  Cove- 
v ant ,  of  ir hie h  Circmncijlon  wai  a  Tempera- 
ry  Seal, 

I  anfwer in  two  Particulars.     Firit,  The 

Promife  of  the  Land  of  Canaan  is  no  Ellen- 
tial  part  of  the  Covenant  oi  Abraham.  Let 
the  "Words  in  the  fth  Verfe  be  Read  with- 
out Prejudice.  The  lail  Claufe  of  the  Verfe 
doth  fully  comprehend  the  Sum  and  Sub- 
ihnce  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  made  with 
Abraham.  The  Promife  of  the  Land  of 
Vandrn  is  only  by  way  of  Addition  or  O- 
vcrplus  No  Eflential  part  of  the  Cove- 
nant it  felt.  The  Covenant  is  briefly  com- 
prehended in  thefe  Words,  1  will  be  a  God 
to  thee ^  and  to  thy  Seed  after  thee  :  For  in 
thefe  Words  God  engages  himfelf  ( by  free 
and  abiblute  Promife  )  to  Abraham  and  to 
ffis  Eiecl  Church-Seed,  that  he  will  be  a 
God  to  him  and  them,  to  do  all  things 
for -them  -which  are  needful  to  compleat 
eir  Happinefs,  both  here  and  hereafter. 
Secondly^  The  Land  of  Canaan  was  pro- 
ofed not  as  it  was  any  EfTentisl  part  of 
Covenant  of  Grace  :,  or,  as  if  real  Blef- 
vednefs  cod  lifted  in  the  actual  Enjoyment 
thereof:  But  as  the  fame  was  a  Tempora- 
ry pe  oi  Heaven.  And  for  wrant  of  Un- 
ilcrftandihg  and  coniidering  this  very 
thijo^  many,  who  have  thought  thcmlelvts 

in  ife* 


C  19) 

wifer  (ha  the  Myfteries  of  the  Gofpel )  than 
their  Neighbours,  have  prov'd  themfelves 
ftiort  of  true  Wifdoiii  \  in  this  Particular 
atleaft. 

To  convince  of  this  Miftake,  let  that  of 
our  Saviour(in/I^tf.  6.  33.  Bntfeelyefirft  the 
Kingdom  of  God^  and  the  Righteoufnefs  thereof^ 
and  all  thefc  things  Jhall  be  added  to  yon  )  be 
weighed  in  the  Ballance  of  an  unprejudiced 
Confideration,  and  to  an  impartial  Eye  that 
looks  not  afquint  at  thefe  two  places  of  ho- 
ly Scripture,  Gen.  17.  7.  and  Mat.  6.  33.  it 
will  moil  plainly"  appear,  that  Temporal 
Bleffings  are  held  forth  in  one,  as  well  as  in 
"die  other.  And  if  it  muft  needs  be  granted, 
that  becaufe  God  made  the  Promife  of  the 
Land  of  Canaan  to  Abrahamy  &c.  that 
therefore  God's  Covenant  with  him  and 
hisv  was  a  Covenant  of  Works :  It  will  as 
neceflarily  follow,  that  Believers,  to  whom 
Chrift  direcls  his  Speech  in  Mat.  6,  35. 
are  now  under  a  Covenant  of  Works  as 
well  as  Abraham  was.  And  fb,  neither 
Abraham  (the  Father  of  the  Faithful)  nor 
any  of  his  Seed,  (the  Eleft  I  mean  )  either 
of  the  jewijli  or  Gentile  Race^  are  like  to 
be  laved  or  enjoy  God  for  their  Portion. 
And  by  this  way  of  arguing,  it  will  evi- 
dently appear  to  any  feeing  Man,  (who 
fhuts  not  his  Eyes  for  fear  of  being  con- 
vinced )  that  while  theAdverfaries  (I  now 

oppofe 


(  io  ) 
oppofe  in  this  Controverfle)  were  employ- 
|  ed  in  deviling  this  Shift  to  prove  God's 
|  Covenant  (  with  Abraham  )  to  be  a  Cove- 
;  nant  of  Works  j  and  that  (on  purpofe  ) 
1*0  exclude  poor  Infants  from  that  Cove- 
nant, and  from  Baptimr  (the  now  Seal 
thereof,)  they  have  ("in fenfibly)  Ihurboth 
Abraham  and  thenijelyesioo  out  from  be- 
ing fayed  :  and  what  Advantage  will  (here- 
by )accrew  to  their  Caufe,let  it  be  improved 
to  the  utmoih 

Objeft.  2.  It  is  again  Ob  jetted,  If  the  Co- 
venant in  Gen.  1 7.  7. 7  be  a  Covenant  of  pure 
Grace,  and  not  a  Covenant  of ~  Works ,  and  that 
all  Abraham's  Children  be  alike  interefted 
therein,  then  doth  Grace  come  by  natural  Gene-  - 
ration ^.contrary  both  to  Scripture  and  Reafon. 

Anjw.  The  ground  of  the  Ohje&or's  Mi- - 
ftake  lies  iii>  two  things:  Firft^  his  not 
diftinguifning  or  confidering,  that  the  Chil- 
dren of  Believing  Abraham,  are  fa  id  to  be 
m  Covenant  two  Ways,  or  in.  a  twofold  ! 
Refped  :  Firs!,  Internally,  by  Virtue  of 
God's  Ele&ion  :  And  thus  none  are  (ore- 
ver  fhall  be  )  in  Covenant,  but  Abraham's 
Seed,  (i'k..  )  The  Elect,  who  are  in  Scrip- 
ture (by  way  of  Diftin&ion)  ftyled,  the 
Children  of  Promife,  Typ'd  out  in  the  Per- 
fon  of '  Ifaac,GaL 4.  28. 

Thefe  (  and  they  alone  )  partake  in.  the^ 
faving  Benefits  of  the  Covenant  \  and  have  . 


C  11  J 

alfo  a  Right  to  the  vifible  Sign  or  Seal  of 
the  Covenant  hi  the  Vifible  Churches  of 
Chrift,  under  the  Gofpel  Difpenfation.  * 
Secondly,  Externally,  by  Virtue  of  the 
External  Profeflion  made  in  the  Church  .• 
£nd  thus  the  Non-Ele&fas  well  as  the  E- 
led)  are  faid  to:  be  in  Covenant  with  God, 
in  his  Churches  Vifible,  (  here  on  Earth.  ) 
Thefe  albeit,  they  never  partake  in,  the 
faving  Bleffings  of  the  Covenant  ^  yet  by 
Virtue  of  the  External  Profeflion  made,they 
and  their  Infant  Seed,  (though  not  Eled, ) 
have  an  External  Right  (in  the  Church  Vi- 
fible )  to  the  Token  (or  Seal  J  of  Abraham's 
Covenant  ;  and  to-all  other  Privileges  and 
Ordinances  in  the  Church,  whereof  they 
are  capable,  according  to  the  Revealed 
Will  of  God:  By  Virtue  hereof  it  is,  that 
God  calls  fuch  his  People-  and  he  will  have 
his  Church  to  call  and  own  them  for  fuch 
too,  until  they  manifeft  themfelves  to  be 
otherwife  •,  and  that  by  a  voluntary  Defe- 
ction, and  final  Apoftacy.  Plain  Inftances 
hereof  are  (  Graphically}  fet  down  in  God's 
Word,  in  the  Perfons  of  Ijhmael  and  Efaur 
(  in  w:hofe  Perfons  the  Reprobate  Seed  of 
Abraham  were  (  AHegoricalJy)  typ'd  out  as 
the  Ek&Seed  }  were  Megorically  and  Ty- 
pically represented  in  the  Perfons  of  Jfaac 
and  Jacob '<\-  The.  former  of  thefe  fprang 
fronUhe V&faQl Abrab$mr_z%  well  as  the 

latter ; 


C  ^^) 

-  latter :  And  on  this  Account  they  had  a 
place  in  the  Vitlble  Church,  and  were  mark- 
ed with  the  Seal  of  God's  Covenant,  as 
well  as  the  latter.  They  -were  efleemed 
and  reckoned  as  God's  Children,  and  true 
Members  of  the  Church,,  .until  ( by  Defecti- 
on and  Apoilacy,  )  they  difcovered  them' 
felves  to  be  otherwife.  If  this  Diftinttion 
be  not  allowed,  I  cannot  fee  how  God  can 
be  (  orderly  >  Worfhipt  by  any  Vilible- 
Church  on  Earth. 

This  is  the  Sum  and  Subftance-of  God's 
Covenant,  made  with  Abraham  in  Gen.  17. 
7.  and  with  his  Elecl  Seed,  err.  And  by 
Virtue  of  this  Promife,  sJbrahamznd  (  with 
him  )  all  his  Elect  Seed  would  have  been 
moil  Happy  and  eternally  BLeft,  had  no 
Promife  been  made  of  the  Land  of  Canaan. 
So  ( in  like  manner,)  (hall  all  true  Believers, 
with  their  Ele&  Seed,  be  eternally  Happy 
and  Bleft,  being  made  Partakers  of  the 
Righteoufnefs  of  Chrift,  (intended  in  Mat. 
6.  33.)  Albeit  fuch  Believers  (and  their  E- 
lecl:  Seed)  mould  (  with  Ltzartis )  Die  on  a 
Dunghil,  for  want  of  thofe  Temporal  Blef* 
fmgs  held  forth  by  Chrift,  in  the  above- 
mentioned  Promife,  which  plainly  demon- 
ftrates,..  that  the  Promife  which  God  made 
to  Abraham,  of  giving  to  him  and  to  his 
Seed,  the  Land  of  Canaan,  was  no  more 
an  Eilential  part  of  the  Covenant  in. 

with 


C  *j  ) 

with  him  and  his  Seed,  than  the  Promife 
held  forth  by  Chrift,  In  the  place  (above- 
named  )  proves,  that  Believers  and  their 
Eled  Seed  are  (  now  )  under  a  Covenant  of 
Works.  All  the  Difference  which  I  can 
find  between  thefe  two  places,  isv  that  the 
Promife  in  Gen.  17.  7.  was  Typical  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Heavea.  The  other  is  not  fb. 
Were  this  Covenant  of  God  made  with  A- 
hraham  ( the  Father  of  the  Faithful )  as^he 
was  a  Stipulating  and  a  Covenanting  Re- 
prefentative  (  in  a  Church. Vifible, )  but 
-rightly  understood,  and -heliev'd  with  Ap- 
plication to  Mens  own  Souls,  I  am  per- 
fwaded  there  would  be  neither  Anahajtifis. 
nor  Armlmans  in  the  World. 

The  Church  of  Rome  holds  and  teaches, 
that  Ignorance  is  the  Mother  of  Devotion  .* 
Iain,  not  afhamed  to  fay,  it  is  the  Mother 
of  all  Errors  in  Religion.  Neither  am  I 
afraid  to  affirm  it  to.be  both  the  Mother 
and  Nurfe  of  Anabaftijm  and  Arminia- 
nijm. 

CHAP.     II. 

Troving  that  Circumcifion  was  a  Seal  of  God's 
Covenant  of  Grace,  made  with  Abraham, 
and-  his  Seed. 

Arg.  i.TpIther  Circumcifion  was  the  ex- 
V j  ternal  Token  (or  Seal;  of Abra- 

ham's 


Cm) 

ham's  Covenant  (of  Grace)mentioned,  G.  1 7. 

7.  Or  elfe  that  Covenant  had  no  Seal  at  all. 

The  Ad verfary  cannot  avoid  here,  He 

nraft  either  grant  or  deny  5    if  he? grant 

thaJLCircunxcilloiiwas utheSeal  of Abraham's 

Covenant,  Ihaye  what  I  vvas  to  prove-,  if 

i  he  deny  iuobe  the  Seal  of  that  Covenant, 

)  then  it  lieiat_his  Door  to  demonftrate  what 

-j  was  the  Seal  of  that  Covenant :    If  he  fay 

that  that  Covenant  hadTnoTeal  at  all,  He 

will  (thereby;  not  only  gainfay  the  Word 

of  God,  but  alfo  fpeak  againfl:  Reafon  \  for 

all  Men  know  it  is  an_eflential  Propertyj>f 

a_ .Cpyenant_tq_have  a  S_eal,  to  confirm  the 

Matter  contained  in  the  Covenant. 

Arg.  2.  If  Circumcifion  is  by  (God 
himfeif  )  called  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant, 
then  is  it  (  beyond  all  Controverfie  )  the 
Seal  of  the  Covenant. 

But  Circumcifion  is  (by  Gcd  himfeif) 
called  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant. 

Therefore  Circumcifion  is  (beyond  all 
Controverfie)  the  Seal  of  the  Covenant.  For 
Proof  of  the  Argument,  compare  Atts  7. 8. 
with  Gen.  17.  10.  To  Which  I  will  only 
add,  Rom.  4.  11.  which  will  put  the  mat- 
ter (in  Difpute)  beyond  the  reach  of  all 
Difpnte.  The  Words  are  plain  and  ex- 
press, in  calling  Circumcifion  the  Seal  of 
the  Righteoufnefs  of  Faith  •,  which  plainly 
groves  two  things.    Firft,  That  Circum- 

.tifion 


ciflon  is  a  Seal  of  the  Covenant  made  with 
Abraham.  Secondly,  That  the  Covenant 
of  which  Circumcifion  was  the  Seal,  was 
the  Covenant  of  Grace,  and  no  other. 


CHAP.    III. 

That  Water  Baptifm,  fncceeded,  or  came  in 
the  room  of  Circtim,cifion,  (  under  the  Gof- 
pel Difpenfathn  )  I  prove  by  three  con' 
vincing  Arguments. 

A*,  i.  XF  there  be  no  other  Initiato- 
J[  ry  Seal  appointed  by  Chrift 
under  the  Gofpel  but  Water-Baptifm,  then 
is  Water-Baptifm  come  (  or  facceeded  )  in 
the  room  of  Circumcifion,  to  be  the  initia- 
ting Seal  under  the  Gofpel :  But  there  is  no 
other  initiatory  Seal  appointed  by  Chrifl: 
under  the  Gofpel,  but  Water-Baptifm. 

Therefore  Water-Baptifm  is  come  or 
fucceeded  in  the  room  of  Circumcifion,  to 
be  the  initiatory  Seal  under  the  Gofpel. 

The  Truth  and  Strength  of  this  Argu- 
ment will  the  more  clearly  appear,  by  duly 
considering,  that  Circumciiion  was  (under 
the  dark  Difpenfation  of  the  Law,)  the  ini- 
tiating Seal  of  the  Covenant,  which  will 
not,  cannot  be  denied,  unlefs  by  Men  who 
underfland  (or  care  )  not  what  they  fay  ^ 
That  Water-Baptifm  is,  (  and  mult  be)  fo 

now; 


now  \  muft'fof  neceffity)  be  acknowledged 
by  all  who  own  that  the  Lord VSupper  fhc- 
ceededy  or  came  in.  the  room  of  the  Baf- 
fover. 

I  humbly  conceive  no  wife  Man  will  op- 
pofe  me,  in  faying,  that  the  Churches  of  the 
New-Teitament  have  as  great  need  of  an 
initiating  Seal  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  as 
had  the  Church  of  the  Jews  under  the  Old  : 
And  if  Baptifm  be  not  that  Seal,  I  know 
not  what  is;  for  that  Circumcifion  is  (now) 
abro^ted-and  abolifhed  yjnflef  the  Gofpel, 
none  can  deny  •  and  that  fome  other  viiible 
Sign  mult  futceed  (or  come)  in  Its  r6om, 
lgult  be  granted  by  them  who  acknowledge 
that  the  Lord's  Supper  jucceeded:(or  came ) 
in  the  room  ofThe  Paflbvcr. 
■  A$g*  2,  If  the  Adverfaries  themfelves 
do  (practically  )  own  Baptifm  to  be  the  ini- 
tiating Seal  of  the  Gofpel  Covenant,  then 
Baptifm  is  the  initiating  Seal  of  the  Gofpel 
Covenant:  But  the  Adverfaries  tbemfelves 
do  ( practically)  own  Baptifm  to  be  the  ini- 
tiating Seal  of  the  Gofpel  Covenant.  There- 
fore Baptifm  is  the  -  initiating  Seal  of  the 
Gofpel  Covenant. 

Thofe  I  (here )  difpute  againft,  before 
they  can  overthrow  this  Argument,  mall 
abandon  their  own  Practice  in  making  Bap- 
tifm by  Dipping,  the  Door  of  Entrance  in- 
to their  Churches;,  by  which  Practice  they 

unchurch 


C  *7  ) 

unchurch  all.  other  Churches  who  are  not 
of  their  own  Perfvvafion.  It  is  well  known 
in  London,  and  elfewhere,  where  Aaabay 
nfm  is  prac~tifed,  that  they  make  Baptifm 
(by  Dipping  )  the  Form  of  a  right  Gofpel 
Church  •  on  which  account  it  is  they  refufe 
Communion  { in  the  Lord's-Supper  )  with 
the  moft  fan&ified  Believers,  if  they  ate  not 
Dipt  after  their  Mode. 

'Tis  true,  that  fome  of  that  Perfwaflon 
would  feem  more  moderate  and  charitable 
than  others,  (of  that  way  J  While  they  make 
Saintfhip  the  (  only  )  term  of  Church  Com- 
munion :  Thefe  feem  not  to  lay  fuch  flrefs 
on  Baptifm  as  the  reft  of  that  Perfwaflon 
do ,  they  will  admit  to  the  Lord's-Supper 
(  with  them  )  thofe  of  other  Perfwafions, 
though  not  Baptized  in  their  way  •  but  how 
fuch  will  be  able  to  juftifie_their  Pra&ice  in 
;  admitting  Unbaptized  Perfons  to  the  Lord's 
-  Suj^per^  I  cannot  underltand  \  to  me  it  isi 
plain  that  there  is  the  fame  Parity  of  Reafbn 
for  keeping  hack  an  unbaptized  Perfon  from] 
the  Lord's-Table,  as  there  was  for  keeping 
back  an  uncircumcifed  Perfon  from  the  Paf- 
fover  of  Old.  The  firfl  of  thefe  (  viz..  ) 
:  Baptifm,  is  the  yifible  Badge  of  our  Union 
\  (with  Chriil)  in  Regeneration,  (  as  Circum- 
cifion  was  to  the  Believing  Jews)  The  other 
(i^.)the  LordVSupper,is  the  vifible  Badge 
of  our  Communion  and  Fellowihip  with 

Chrift, 


<x8  ) 

Chrift,  as  the  Paflbver  (of  old)  was  to  the 
Believing  Circumcifed  Jews:  Now,  as 
Communion  is  a  Fruit  of  Union,  and  fol- 
lows after  it,  fo  no  Perfon  ougkt  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  fecond,  that  is  not  (  a&ually) 
a  vifible  Partaker  of  the  firft  It  is  not  to 
be  doubted,  that  thefe  who  (in  Charity  )  in- 
vite us  to  the  Lord's  Table  (with  them)  do 
account  us  as  Unbaptized  Perfons,  while 
they  reckon  our  Baptifm  (  received  in  In* 
fancy,  and  by  Sprinkling  )  but  a  meer  nulli- 
ty, that  is,  no  Baptifm  at  all. 

Arg.  3.  If  Water  Baptifm  have  the 
fame  end  and  ufe  afligned  it  by  God,  as 
Circumcilion  had  of  old,  viz*  to  fignifie 
and  feal  to  Believers  and  their  Infants  E- 
le&,  the  Truth  of  their  Regeneration,  &c. 
Then  Water-Baptifm  hath  fucceeded  in 
the  room  of  Circumcifion.  But  Water- 
Baptifm  hath  the  fame  end  and  ufe  afllgn'd 
it  by  God,  as  Circumcifion  had  of  old  ,(?//£..) 
to  fignifie,  and  feal  to  Believers  f and  their 
Elett  Infants, )  the  Truth  of  their  Regene- 
ration, &c.  Therefore,  Water-Baptifm 
hath  fucceeded,  in  the  room  of  Circumci- 
fion. 

This  Argument  depends  on  the  right 
and  genuine  Explication  of  that  Text  in 
Colof.  2.  11.  In  whom  alfo  ye  are  Circum- 
cifed^  with  the  Circumcifion  made  without 
Hands  ^  in  putting  off  the  Body  of  the  Sins  oj 

the 


C  *9  ) 

the    Flefi,     by    the    Circumcifion  of  Chrifr 
Buried  with  him   in  Baptifm,  wherein  Jfo 
you  are  rifen  with   him,  through  the   Faith 
of  the  Operation  of  Cod,  who  hath  raifedhim 
from  the  Dead.  J> 

'  I  fliail  not  here  meddle  with  explaining 
this,  becaufe,  I  lhall  have  occaflon  to  fpeak 
to  it  when  I  come  to  anfwer  the  Objecti- 
ons brought  againft  Baptifm  being  come  in 
the  room  of  Circumciflon .-  whereto  I  re- 
fer my  Reader. 

Againft  what  hath  been  faid,  concerning 
Circumcifion  being  the  Seal  of  the  Cove- 

MSvAGiacCi  &c'  k  is  obJ^  thus. 

Object  Circumcifion  wa*  only  a  Seal  of  a 
Temporal,    Carnal   Covenant,    Sealing  only 

W^m  °mion> l  anfwer  in 

i.  I  have  already  proved,  that  God's 
Covenant  with  Abraham,  (  of  which  Cir- 
cumcifion was  the  Seal  )  was  (and  ftill  is  ) 

n  ,7^^  of  Grace>  and  n<*  a  Cove- 
nant of  Works,  as  fome  ignorant  and  in- 
jud.dous  Teachers  woukftain  have  it  I 
.be  :  and  that  (meerly)  on   the  Account 

Zhirl ,flag  ,P°°r  Infants  frora  BaP»»V 

wh.cn  they  know  could  never  be  iuftified 

(by  God's  Word)  Ihonld  they  judiciously' 

acknowledge,  that   -0™Ws  Covenant 


Is  the  Covenant  of  Grace ;  and  that  Cit> 
cumtifion,  was  the  Seal  thereof:  and  that 
Water-Baptifm,  is  (  now  )  come  in  the 
room  thereof. 

2.  In  that  fome  have  reflefted  on  that 
Covenant,  calling  it  a  carnal  Covenant  of 
Works,  and  the  Church  which  was  to  ob- 
ferve  and  pra&ife  Circumcifion  ( the  Seal 
thereof)  a  carnal  Church  :  all  I  need  to  fay 
(  by  way  of  Reply  )  is,  to  bewail  the  Car- 
nallity  of  their  llncircumcifed  Hearts  and 
Lips  ^  who  have  no  better  or  higher  Ap- 
prehenfions  of  God's  Holy  Covenant,  (  the 
Grace  whereof  mud  bring  them  to  Heaven 
if  ever  they  come  thither, )  and  of  his  fo 
highly  honoured  Friends,  Abraham,  Ifaac, 
and  Jacobs  with  all  the  reft  of  the  Holy 
Patriarchs,  Prophets,  and  godly  Believers 
of  that  Day  •,  than  to  call  it  a  carnal  Cove- 
nant, and  them  a  carnal  Church. 

3.  If  Abrahams  Covenant,  was  a  Co- 
venant of  Works  to  him  and  his  Chil- 
dren, then  it  mull  ( needs )  be  fo  to  us 
Gentile  Believers,  and  to  our  Children 
now. 

And  iffo,  let  the  Adverfary  demonftrate 
(if  he  can)  how  Abraham,  or  any  of  that 
carnal  Church  (  as  they  falfly  term  it ) 
can  be  fr.ppofed,  to  be  (  now  )  in  a  faved 
State :  Or,  what  Ground  of  Hope  we 
Gentile   Believers'  (  and    our  Children) 

have, 


C  3t  ) 
have,  that  we  or  any  of  purs  fl-ajl  £o  tol 

Heaven  when" we  die,  feeing  that  we  are) 
fffir  under  the  very  fame  Covenant  witrt( 
Abraham^  which  Covenant,  if  it  be  a  Co- 
venant of  Work^,  and  not  of  Grace,  no 
Salvation  can  be  expected ;  and  if  th^  Be-  • 
lievers  (under  that  dark  Difpenfation)  were 
carnal/and  not  fpiritual,'how  comes  the 
unerring  Wjfdom  of  God   to   propound 

.  them  to  Believers  under  the  Gofpelr  for  Ex- 
amples and  Patterns  of  Faith,  Patience,  &r. 
Heb.  1 1.„  Heb.  12.  1  Jam.  5.  10.  Xet  it  be 
farther ^conlidered,  that,  albeit,  the  Sea] 
of  Circumciiion  fealed  no  laving  BlefnV  ;s 

'to  the  Non-Elect',  it  doth  not  hence  'fol- 
low, that  it  fealed  no  other  than  Terr 
ral  Bleffings  to"  the  Eledr,  feeing,  that  {-ta 
them)  the  Heavenly  were  (  Typically')' 
ciudedin  the  Earthly. 

oAs  touching  the  earthly  Bleffings,  lib} 
Circumcjdon  fealed  to  the  NomEleci    tl 

-were  greater  and  better  than  God  wa?>a,'i  I 

way)  obliged  to  give  them.     I  am  |1 

than  they(  favingly  )  improved. 
>  ObjecT  -  We  ■  utterly  Aehyj  that.  Water  •  Br 

fifm  dfdjucceed  and  come  ifc  the  room  of  C  . 

cumcifion.  - 

Aaf-w.  For  Confirmation  of  th^Af:      > 

tive,  let  the  three  Arguments  alread 

-down  under  this  Head,  be feriouil- 

without  Prejudice,  ccmildeml",   to  4  -••'  - 


& ) 


I  will  only  add  the  Explication  oiColof  i. 
ii,  12.  whereon  I  have  grounded  a  fourth 
Argument,  to  prove  that  Water- Baptifrri 
fhcceeded  and  came  in  the  room  of  Circum- 
cifion. In  the  place  above  quoted,  the 
Apoftle  plainly  lets  forth  to  the  believing 
-Cviojfuws,  ( and  in  them  to  all  believing  Cm- 
i  fcf,to  the  World's  End  )  two  things,  (ne- 
ceflary  to  be  known  and  believed  by  all  true 
Believers.) 

Flrfij  That  they,  who,  by  a  true  lively 
Faith,  have  embraced  the  Lord  Jefus  Chrift, 
(  as  held  forth  in  the  Gofpel,)  evidencing 
their  Faith  by  the  Truth  of  Gofpel  San- 
£\i location :  They,  and  none  elfe,  who  are 
Adult,  are  made  a&ual  Partakers  of  the  true 
and  faving  Circumcifion,  effected  in  the 
-Soul  by  the  Spirit  of  Ch rift.  And  which 
was  (externally)  flgnifkd  by  the  outward 
Circumcifion. 

Thcfe  Believers  having  ( now  )  obtained 
•the  Spiritual  Circumcifion,  are  not  at  all 
to  be  concerned  or  Troubled,  that  they 
are  not  outwardly  Circumeifed  with  the 
Circumcifion  made  with  Man's  Hands. 
Forafmuch  as  that  which  was  (  Externally  ) 
fignified  and  fealed  to  the  believing  Jews, 
4)y  the  outward  Circumcifion,  is  ( now  In- 
ternally and  Powerfully)  wrought  in  their 
Hearts  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  Jefuc 
thrift. 

Secondly  i 


C  r,  ) 

Secondly i  The  Apoftle  fets  forth  in  this 
place,  that  Water-Baptifm  is  inftituted 
and  appointed  by  Chrift  ( under  the  Gof- 
pel  Difpenfation)  to  be  (to  believing  Gefc 
tiles)  the  fame  that  Circuracifi on  was  to 
the  J'ewsj  viz...  A  Vilible  Sign  and  Seal 
of  jibraham\  Covenant  to  all  his  Ecckfia- 
ftical  Church-Seed  among  the  Gentiles, 
viz..  All  of  that  Race,  who  (on  God's 
calling  them )  believe  in  and  obey  the 
Lord  Jefus  Chrift.  To  thefe  and  their  In- 
fant-Seed ( and  none  elfe  among  the  Gen- 
tiles )  Baptifm  doth  ( now  under  the  Gof- 
peJ )  fignifie  and  feal  the  very  fame  fpiritu- 
al  BleiTings  and  Church  Privileges,  which 
Circumciiion  (of  old  )  did  fignifie  and  feal 
to  the  believing  Jews  and  their  Infant-Seed^. 

This  I  take  to  be  the  Senfe  and  Meaning 
v  of  the  Apoftle,  in  that  fo  much  controver- 
ted place.  In  this  Senfe,  I  hope,  I  [hail  die 
fatisfied.  And  herein,  I  humbly  conceive^ 
■none  of  "the  Orthodox  will  differ  from  me^ 
which  Senfe  being  granted,  it  is  beyond 
the  reach  of  all  Scriptural  Contradiction, 
that  Water-Baptifm  was  Inftituted  and 
appointed  (by  Chrift  J  on  purpofe  to  mc- 
ceed  in  the  room  of  Gircumclfion* 


C 2  CHAP 


C  m) 

CHAP.     IV. 

Shewing  and  f roiling  that  the  Infants  of  Be- 
lieving Gentiles  (?7ow  under,  the  G  off  el) 
have  as  real  a  Right  to  the  Covenant  of 
Grace,  and  to  Baptifm7  the  (  now )  Vifible 
Sign  and  Seal 'thereof:  as  had  the  Children 
of  Abraham  (  according  to  the  Flefi  )  to  it7 
and  to  Circumcifion,  the  then  Seal  of  the 
Covenant  of  Grace-  ' 

And,  that  they  are  as  capable  of  the  Grace 
and  outward  Seal  of  the  Covenant,  as  are 
the  mo  ft  Adult  grown  Believers. 

J  fli all  lay  down  Four  Arguments^  to  evince 
and  make  good  (  again  ft  all  Oppofition  )what 
J  now  ajfert. 

jircr.  i.rpH  E  "iirft  Argument* is  thus 
X  fram'd  :  If  God  (hirnfelf )  did, 
by  abiolute  Soveraign  Grace,  comprehend 
sibraharrh  Church-Seed  in  the  Covenant  of 
Grace  he  made  with  believing  Abraham , 
( their  Stipulating  and  Covenanting  Father ) 
and  never  fince  Repeal'd  that  .Gracious 
of  tite  :  Then  the  Infants  of  Abraham's 
Ct  \  are  (till  interefled  in  the  ( 

venswt  of  Grace,  and  have  as  great  Right 
to  and  are  as  capable  of  the  Grate  and  Seal 
of -that  Covenant  as  ever., 

but  God   (hirnfelf)  did  by  abfolute  5o- 
Grace,  comprehend    'JSh 

Church- 


i   35    ) 
Church-Seed  in   the   Covenant   of  Grace 
he  made  with  believing   Abr^ham^  \ their 

Stipulating  and  Covenanting  Father'  which* 
Gracious  Act  of  his  was  never  ilacc  Re- 
pealed. "  m 

Therefore    the    Infants    of   'jffirah 
•Church-Seed  are  {till  interefred  m  the  Co- 
venant of  Grace,  and  have  as  great  a  Right 
to,  and  are  as  capable  of  the  Grace  and  Seal. 
of  that  Covenant  as  ever. 

I  cannot  fee  how  this.  Argument  can 
poflibly  be  overthrown.,  but  by  pro 
that  God  did  alter  and  change  that  Cove- 
nant he  made  with  Abraham  ( his  Friend  ) 
for  himfelf  and  for  his  Church -See..;  ; 
which,  when  the  Adverfarv  dolj  '  £  :■ 
dence  of  Scripture,  ■(  not  . '  .  a  :  par  - 
verted^)  I  (hall  then  yeijd  the  Cauie5  and 
bewail , my  Mifiake.  But  two' things  caure 
in;  me  an  unfhaken.  Confidence,  that  d-,s 
can  never  be  done.  Ftrft^  The  Immutabi- 
lity aad  Unchangeablenefs  of  God.^  on 
which  very  account  he  is  ft  lied  a  Covenant- 
keeping  Giod,  who  never  yet  call  oaf  any 
poor  "Sinner,,  until  that  Sinner  did  fir  ft  adiw 
ally  caft  God  ofF^  the  which,  I  think,  the 
Adverfarv  dares  not  deny.  Secd?idly,  The 
.Impolfib.iiityof  poor  Infants  actually  caft- 
ing~God  off,, and.  that  beeaufe  of  their  Inca- 
pacity in  refpect  of  Age. 

C3  Arg 


(   30 

j&g.  i.  if  Infants  be  at  all  faved r  they 
r,re  faved  by  the  Grace  of  God's  Covenant 
made  mthJhrSham  ,  which  Covenant,  and 
the  External  Seal  thereof,  ( in  the  Vifible 

rch    mart  belong  to  t#em  alfo. 
*     But  Infants  are  faved  by  the  Grace  of 
i's  Covenant,  (made  Wixh^braham)  and 
^  other  way.  • 
jreforc  the  Covenant  of  God's  Grace 

y  Which  they  are  faved)  and  the  Seal 
thereof,  ( in  the  Vifible  Church  )  jmifl:  be- 
long to  them  al fb 

This  Argument  hath  been  conftantly 
inaiatainecu  by  the  Orthodox )  againlt  the 
Enemies  of  Infant  Baptifm,  with  iiicb  Suc- 
cefs,  that  I  never  yet  heard  the  Man's 
Kame,  who  was  ^hie  to  anfwer  or  over- 
Throw  tho.  fams^by  found  or  folicf  Argu- 
ment. 

To  deny  Salvation  to  Infants  is  a  Prin- 
ciple fo  njonilroiiily  cruel  and  uncharita- 
ble, (expoiiog  to  the  Judgment  of  God, 
and  to  the  deferved  Frowns  of  all  Tender- 
hearted Parents)  that  fome,  who  account 
it  a  point  of  great  Skill  and  Wifdom,  ( in 
the  Myftery  of  the  Gofpel )  to  decry  and 
witnefs  againfl  Infant  Baptifm,  have  de- 
clared themfelves  jlrongly  inclin'd  to  be- 
lieve, that  all  Infants  are  faved,  and  that 
vvitnout  difringuifhing  between  ElecT:  and 

probate,  or  between  the  Seed  of  Pro- 

fefline 


(  V  ) 
felling  Godly  Believers,  and  that  of  Mako- 
met  an  s^  &c.  A  Principle  (  altogether  j  as 
fifty  and  groimdlefs  as  that  of  denying  the 
Right  "of  Believers  Infant-Seed  to  the  Co- 
venant of  Grace,  and  the  Vifible  Token  or 
Seal  thereof  in  the  Church,  And  at  whan 
Door  this  ( Heterodox  )  Dream  fhould  en- 
ter, or  from  what  Root  or  Principle  it 
fhp.uld  fpring,  I  know  riot,  unlefs  from  fehafc 
Popilh  Arminian  Principle  of  general  Re- 
demption and  univerfaT Grace.  Here,  by 
the  Conceffion  ;  or  Grant )  of  the  very  Ad- 
verfaries,  Infants  are  faved  *,  but  'how,  or 
in  what  way  ?  whether  by  a  Covenant  or 
without  a  Coveiwnt.  Here  they  are  ( pro- 
roundly  j  filent,  not  daring  to  mention  any 
Co  vena  n  t  a  t  all ,  fearing  a  n  Ad  v a  ntage  ma  y 
be  (thereby  )  given  to  dlfcbver  or  prove 
the  Right  of  Infants  to  the  Covenant.  It 
is  fufficierit ;  fvich  Dreamers  judge)  to  leave 
poor  Infants  to  the  -general  Mercy  and 
Grace  of.  God,  as  thofe'  do,  who  dream 
and  conceit,  that  the  very  Damned  in 
Hell  mall,  atlength,  be  delivered  from  the 
"Torments  of  that  Place,  For  which  Chy- 
tnerical  Wftym,  there  is  as  much  to  be 
faid  (from  the  Word  of  God, )  as  there 
is  to  prove,  that  God  will  extend  the 
Grace  of  his  Covenant  to  ail  Infants  dy- 
ing fo. 

C  $  Xht 


(38) 

The  Adverfary  I  difpute  againft,  knows 
well,  that_fhould  it  be  granted  ( in 
'7\r minis)  in  plain  Terms,  that  Infants  are 
tared  by  the  Grace  of ,  the_jCovg5aiit7Tt 
id"  way  be  avokled,  but  tha^InfaDts 
foiaJf  be  rn  that  Covenant,  and  mull:  have 
an  indifpntable  R\^hi.(  i-r faro  Ecclsfu)  to 
the  outward  Seal  thereof. 

But  this  mull  be  denied,  and  its  contra- 
cted, ;'for  the  moil  glorious  Gofpel-. 
Truth,')  vjz..     That   Believers  only  fex- 


. 


their  Infants)  are  interefted  in  the 

Covenant,  and  have  a  Right  to  the  Seal 

thereof:,  and  that  in  the  Right  of  the  Pro- 

on  they  make  before  Men. 

Now,  how  abfurd  and  contrary-  to  the 

Tenure  and  Deftgn  of  God's  Covenant 
vn:h  thrift  (in  the  behalf  of  the  Ele&j  this 
Prhicitle  of  -  Anahaytifm  is  •,  I  leave  to  eve- 
ry unprejudiced  Reader  (who  underitands 
any  thing  in  Religion  )  to  Judge.  And 
whether  to  reft  rain  the, Promife"  of  God's 
Covenant  ( which  equally  extends  to  all  the 
BlccT  )  to. that  part  of  the  Elec%  which  are 
adult  and  grown  up,  to  make  a  ProfeRi> 
on,  and  to  extend  the  Grace  of  God  be- 
yond the  Bounds  of  his  own  Covenant,  be 
riot  equally  to  rafe  the  Foundation  of  Gof- 
pel-Truth,  and  to  nfurp  the  Throne  of 
God  (or  to  invade  his  Prerogative)  in  the 

_hj  I  leave  to  Wife  Men  to  deter- 
mine. If 


(  39  >  ; 

If  thus  to  do  falls  not  uncler  that  dread- 
ful Commination  (  or  Woe  threatned )  i& 
Rev,  22.  1 3.  I  am  greatly  miftaken, 

Arg.  i  i  If  Infants  do  Hand  in, as  real  need 
of  the  Grace  of  :God's  Covenant  as  the  A- 
dult  do,  and  be  (every  way)  as  capable 
thereof  as  the  Adult  are,  then  mud  they 
of  neceffity  be  allow'd  the  Seal -thereof 
in  the.  Church, 

Bu t  Infants  do  iland  in.  as  real  need.of  the 
Grace  of  God's  Covenant,  and  are  (  every 
,  way)  as  capable  thereof  as  the  Adult  are/ 

Therefore  the  Seal  of  God's  Covenant 
in  the  Church  mull  of  neceffity  be.  allow'd 
them. 

'  That'  Infants-  are  Partakers  of  Adam\ 

Guilt/and  alfo.  of  that  Pravky  and  Pollu-. 

;  tion  of  Nature,  which  came  by  Adam\  Fall,. 

I  am  confident  will  be  deny'd  by  none];  un~ 

Tefsby  downright  Dreamers  }  now  to  own 

'  this. 

And  at  the  Tame  time  to  teach  and  hold y 

that  Infants  are    becaufenot  grown  up  to 

thernfe  of  .Reafon  and  adual  Faith )   unca- 

'  pahle  of  Regeneration,  is  to  deny  Salvation 

to  all  Infants,' who  die; infants  :  And  how. 

rinclpls  accords  with  all  Infarcts 

•being  laved,  ( who  die  Infants)  iVjaQt-fii^ 

:%ujt:  to  underhand!     If  this  be  not  Com  a-: 

diftia.w   Termini^   viz,..  A  Contradict V,ti-. 

in  plain  Te ;  oow  net  what  a  Conn?- 

fiction  mean's/  C  i  Tie 


C  4P  1 

The  Lord  Chriff  (  who  can  neither  lye 
nor  be  deceived  in  what  he  faith  )  allures 
13$,  that  except  6ne  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
(  pojfibly  )  fee  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Joh.  3.3. 
wherein  the  abfoluteneed  of  Regeneration 
Is  difcovered  and  aiTerted  •,  and  the  Subjed 
of  which,  this  is  predicated  fin  that  Text) 
being  indefinitely  and  univerfally  expreft; 
we  are  taught  that  neither  Adult  nor  Infant, 
ihali  ever  enter  Heaven,  till  that  Work  of 
Regeneration  pafs  on  the  guilty  polluted 
Soul :  A  nd  to  fay  that  an  Adult  (  or  grown) 
Pe-rfon  (  by  reafon  of  his  Age  )  is  capable  of 
this  great  Change,  but  that  an  Infant  (  be- 
caufe  he  wTants  the  ufe  of  reafon,  &c.  )  is 
incapable  of  it.  What  is  this  but  ( inter- 
pretativelyj  to  hold  and  fayvthat  the  Crea- 
tures own  Will  and  Reafon  muft  concur  to 
the  producing  the  New  Creature  in  a  Dead 

And  jhow  advantageous  this  Principle  is 
iO  tfafifts  Arminians,  Pelagians  and  Soci- 
Sms>  tbfc  Learned  and  Orthodox,  well 

iftfiOW,. 

The  Enemies  themfelves  do  (with  us) 
knowledge,  that  Water-Baptifm  is  iPaf- 
frve  Ordinance  ;  and  iltange  it  is^.  that 
zilok  ( of  thaa. Party  )  who  are  concerned  to- 
deck  and  adorn  the  Frontifpiece  of  their 
Bocks  (  TigainiV Infant  Eaptilln  )  with  ftcfe 
0**ete  Fiourifhes  of  Greek,  Hebrew,  and: 

Latin; 


O  J 

Latin  Sentences,  do  not  ( in  their  way  of 
arguing  about  this  matter)  give  us  to  under- 
ftand  that  they  underftand  and  know  the 
Meaning  and  proper  Signification  of  the 
Word  Paflive,  better  than  it  appears  they 
do;  certain  it  is,  and  the  Learned  know 
it,  that  the  Term  Paffive  fignifies  and  im- 
ports a  Non- agency  in  the  SubjeQ:,  when  a 
Change  is  palling  on  it,  or  a  Work  pro- 
ducing in  it;  to  the  effecting  of  which > 
Change  (or  Work)  the  Subjed  recipient 
neither  wills  nor^&s  any  thing  towards  thej 
Produdionof  fiich  a  Change. 

If  I  underftand  any  thing  of  God's  Mind  > 
(revealed  in  the  Sacred  Scripture  )  or  was 
ever  (experimentally  )  acquainted  with  the 
Spirits  Method  in  paflingthat  great  Change : 
on  a  Sinner,   in   efFe&ual  Calling.     The 
Work  confifts  of  two  Parts;    Firfr,  God'i 
Gracious  Afts,  in  freely  pardoning  all  ih&z 
Rebel's  Sins  and  Tranfgreflions  committed  i 
againfl  the  Law,  imputing  to  him  that  Spot- 
lefs  Rigbtepumefs  of  Ghrifl  his  Son  i  thr 
Sinners  Sponfor-or  Surety  J  as  truly  and > 
.really.. as  if  that  Spotlefs  Righteoufnel^ bad £ 
been  a&ed  and4  performed  bj  the  Sinner  ; 
himfeif  (perfonallf.  )  This  is  the  fir  ft  part  - 
wherein  that  great  Change  lies  or<corififtsr. 
which,  in  Divinity  is  called jiifMcation, 

The  Second  is,  God's  quickening  and  Te-  • 
BQwisg  the  inward  Powers  ajid  R&sUiesofl 


the  Soul,  by  communicating  a  principle  of 
Spiritual  Life  to  the  Sinner,  in  every  of  the 
Souls  Faculties  within:  1  do  not  mean  (or 
intend)  that  in  this  Work  of  Regenerating 
the  Sinner,  the  natural  Faculties  (  concrea- 
:;d  with  the  Nature  of  Adam  J  aredeftroy~ 
ed  or  annihilated,  but  that  the  Predomi- 
;  of  thofe  vitious  Qualities  (inhering 
in  the  Souls  Faculties)  is  overpowered  by 
the  Sanftihcation  of  the  Spirit;  and  a  con- 
trary Principle  of  facing  (and  nnloofable) 
Grace  is  communicated  to  every  of  thefe 
ies  in  tlie  Soul,  whereby  the  new  Prin- 
cornmunicated,    maintains  its    own 
in  thofe  refpective  Faculties,  (  and 
'rough  the  continual  fupply  of  the  Spi- 
.:;h producedthe  Change) and  making 
nxalReftftance  again  ft  that  Vice  and 
Corruption  (  as  yet )  remaining  in  the  fame 
[ties  where,  the  new  Creature  is  ap- 
pointed to    War  and  Combat,  until  that 
■Sinlefs  Perfection/ pro  mi  fed  in  the  Cove- 
nant of  Grace;  fuperiede  and  difpofTefs  that 
Lg  Corruption  (.  in  the  Soul  )  under 
h  the  new  Creature  continues  to  groan, 
a  peifect  IVel cafe  come. 
This  is  called  Sanchfication  •  and  when 
the  fet  time  (prerievt  in  God's  Decree  )  for 
ca:lii:;  i  Sinner,  is  come  ^  what  prc- 

Jh  this  great  Civ  ii«e  ? 

I  will 


(43) 

I  will  fuppofe  the  Sinner  to  be  come  to 
the  Years  of  Manhood,  capable  of  acting 
or  exercifing  his  natural  Faculties  •,  doth 
his  Wilhor  his  Reafon  help  the  Almighty  in 
producing.fo  miraculous  a  Change?  Can  the 
Eye  of  this  Sinners  blind  Reafon  (and  under- 
ftandingj  fee  into  or  comprehend  the  hid- 
den Myftery  of  that  Wifdom  manifefted 
and  fet  forth  in  that  ftupendious  and  afto- 
niihing  Contrivance  of  God's  juftifying  and 
reconciling  to  himfelf  an  Apoftate^Rebel^ 
Sinner,  by  the  imputed  Righteoufnefs  o£ 
another  ?  Can  the  Eye  of  blind  Reafon  be 
capable  of  this  ?  Can  the  Will  of  this  dead 
Sinner  incline  or.  move  it  felf  towards  the 
Sinners  own  Converilon,  to  be  a  Coadjutor 
or  Fellow-helper,  to  forward  or  help  the 
Almighty  in  effecting  this  ftrange  and  mi- 
raculous Change  ?  Can  it  (ppffihiy  )  be  that 
Spiritual  (or  Corporal  ).Blindnefs  can  cure- 
it  felf,  or  that  Enmity  .and  Rebellion  can 
change  its  own  Nature  .p 

Let  the  Experience  of  every  (rightly)  af- 
filed Believer  fbeak  to  this; 


•  If  then  nothing 

ie  poor  dead  Sinner, 

neither .the-ufe  <:■:■ 

natural  Reafon,  nor 

yet  any  Adi-vity  in  his  1 

contribute  any  h; 

projiiK^  xo  wonder- 

fniaClvin--:^:?;    " 

p  n  - 

tirelvjG              i  W£ 

i  ioni  vviiicn  i  ar- 

gue  hi  il            I  of  j 

}oot  :-a-;s,  it  God 

C  44  ) 
/can,  and  doth  freely  pardon  and  blot  out 
the  Millions  of  a&ual  Sins  (added  to  the 
original  Guilt;of  an  adult  Sinner ,  if  he  can 
a*nd  doth  freely  and  mod  gracioufly  impute 
the'Righteoufnefs  of  his  Son-,  and  by  thus 
j  doing,  juftifies  an  adult  Sinner  :  If  God  can 
(and  doth)  by  the  irrefiftable  Efficacy, of  his 
own  holy  Spirit,  renew  the  Faculties  of  the 
Soulof  an  adult  Sinner,  which  is  (as  I  may 
|  fay)  fteeped(and  evenfoaked  )  in.Vitiofity 
and  actual  Pollution  •,  cannot  the  fame  Al- 
mighty, Juft,  Wife  and  Gracious  God  do 
and  effecl:  the  like  change  in.  and  upon  a 
poor  helplefs  Infant,  though  that  Infant 
underftand  not  what  is  done  to  it,  neither 
lis  capable  of  contributing  any  Help  towards 
fo  great  a  Change  ? 

From  what  hath  been  (  here  )  offered  to 
Confideration,  to  me  it  is  evident  and  plain, 
that  when  Men  cry  out  and  fay,  Infants 
(  while  Infants)  areuncapable  of  Regenera- 
tion, becaufe  they  want  the  ufe  of  Rea- 
fo'n,  &c.  they  fpeak  mofl:  injurioiuly  and 
ignorantiy  againfl  God  himfelf,  as  if  he 
could  not  (  or  would  not)  effecl:  that  in  and 
for  an  Eled  Infant  which  he  doth  for  an  a- 
dult  Sinner  v  as  the  jnftifying  and  renswing 
an  adult  Sinner  hath  no  Dependance  on  the 
Keafon,  Will  or  Speech  of  a  grown  Sinner, 
even  fo  the  Want  of  acraal'Reafon^Aclivky 
of  Will  or  Speech  in  an  Infant,  csnncs  pof- 

fibiy). 


C  4f  ) 
fibly  )  hinder  God  from  effefting  this  great 
and  gracious  Work  in  and  upon  an  Eleft  In- 
fant, though  the  poor  Infant  can  do  nothing 
towards  fo  great  a  Change.  The  Subject 
Recipient  of  this  Work  of  Regeneration,  h 
(  every  way  )  Paffive,  the  Adult  as  well  as 
the  Infant.  - 

Agreeable  to  this  Aft  of  GodVitt  chang- 
ing a  Sinner,  is  that  Ordinance  of  Water- 
Baptifrn,  whofe  principal  life  is  twofold. 
Firft,  to  fignifie  and  reprefent  his  own  gra- 
cious Dealing  with  the  Sinner  (  Baptized)  in 
Pardoning  all  his  Sins,  for  Ghriit's  fake- 
whofe  Blood  (reprefented  by  the  Water  in 
Baptifm  )  was  fhed  for  the  Remiffion  of  the 
Sins  of  all,  comprehended  in  that  Covenant 
of  Grace,  whereof  Baptifm  is-a  SeaL  And 
Secondly,  that  it  may  be  a  Seal  to  confirm 
to  the  Baptized  ( if  Eled)  all  the  gracious 
Promifes  of  the  fame  Covenant  of  Grace  , 
as  God's  Work  (upon  the  Soul  of  a  true  Con- 
vert) is,  inrefpelt  of  the  Sinner,  wholly 
Paffive  ;  fa  Baptifm  (the  outward  Sign  and 
Sealof  God's  Covenant  of  Grace)  isaltoge* 
ther  Paffive-  And  as  the  Wifdom  of  Chrift 
favv  fit  to  appoint  the  Element  of  material 
Water  to  beufed  in  Baptifm,  as ■(  above  all 
thQ  other  Elements  J  moil  fuited  to  the  de- 
fign  of  that  Ordinance,  becaufe  of  the  Ana- 
logy and' Refemblance  which  is  between 
Water  and  the:  Blood  of  Ghrift  ?  fo  no 

Mode 


(  46  ) 

Mode  or  Way  of  Adminiflring  this  Water- 
Baptifm  doth  fo  exactly  and  to  the  Life,  let 
forth  the  Freenefs  of  God's  Grace  and  Mer- 
cy (exhibited  )  in  the  Covenant  of  Graced 
then  the  Act  of  Sprinkling  or  Pouring  ous 
the  Wa^er  on  the  Party  Baptized.  By  this 
way  of  Sprinkling  (  under  the  Gofpel)  there. 
is  a  fweet  and  orderly  Harmony  kept  be- 
tween the  Pen-Men  of  God's  Word,  1. 
under  the  Old,  and  Nevv-Teftarnent  Dif- 
-penfation,  with  whom,  whoever  ftudys  t> 
agree(in  applying  the  Water  of  Holy  Bap- 
tifm)  they  will  be  at  length  found  to 
in  the  right,  how  many  and  black  Cjerxfures 
foevcr  are  heapt  on.  them  by  injudicious 
Spirits :  The  Spirit  of  God  (  in  the  Work 
of  Regeneration)  applys  the  Spiritual  Bap- 
tifnrby  Sprinkling  or  Pouring  out  of  his 
Graces  on  the  Soul.  There  muft  be  an  A- 
nalogie  kept  between  the  thing  ilgnified 
and  the  outward  Sign. 

Againit  what  hath  been  laid  down  to 
prove  Infants  Right  to  Baptifm,  ( the  Seal 
of  God's  Covenant )  many  things  are  ob- 
jected .  I  will,  for  Brevity  fake,  contract  the  - 
Objections,  with  my  Anlwers,  to  as  few 
Particulars  as  poffibly  I  can. 

Object,  i..    In  the   Words  of  the  Gr. 
Comm  ffiott-)  there  is  not  one  Word  concerning 
Infant s\  Mat.  28.  19.  Go  ye  and  teach  all 
Nations,  baptizing  them  in  the  Name,  1 

This 


-C  47  ) 
This  feems  to  weak  (  though  well  mean- 
ing )  Minds  to  be  unanfwerable  :  But  in  the 
ftrength  of  him  who  gave  out  this  Grand 

'  Com  million,  I  hope  to  (hew  how  wretched- 
ly the*  Objector  is  miftaken  herein. 

In  order  whereto,  let  two  things  bc^ 
rioutly^C  anot  warily)  considered. 
•  Firfiy  That  albert  Ghrift  tne  Lord  doth 
not  mentioa  Infants  ( in  particular)  yet  he 
includes  them  in  the  Words  of  the  general 
Comrriiillon,  Go  Teach  all  Nations,  Baptizing 
themy&£.  Here  the  Lord  commands  (  ex- 
preily  )  that  all  fuch  as' belong  to  God's 
Covenant  (with  Abraham)  Gen.  7.  7.  fnall 
be  Baptized  :  namely,  all  who  (hall  embrace 
the  Son  of  (fc>d  by  Faith,  and  their  Infant- 
Seed  (  if  any  they  have).  That  this  is  the 
true  fenle  and  meaning  of  Ghrilr,  in  that 
place,  is  clear  to  any  wrro  do  not  r  wilfully) 
fhut  their  Eyes  :y  for  evident  it  is,  and  none 
can  den-y'fthat  he  (there)  commands  to  Bap- 
tize all  Nations,  not  excepting  againfc  or 

-forbidding  the  Diiciples  to  baptize  little 
Infants:  He  knew  that  he  fpake  to  Men, 
who  (  after  the  fending  of  the  Holy  Ghbft  ) 

"fiiould  know  and  co n fid er  that  Jhraham's 
Covenant  ( with  Believers  and  their- Infant- 
Seed)  was  to  remain  and  continue  the  fame 
to  the  end  of  the  World.     And  this,  (  to- 

I  gether  with  the  fharp  Rebuke  he  gave  to  his 

1  Apoftles,  for.  offering  to  hinder  little  Ones 

being; 


(48  ) 

being  brought  to  him  ;  and  his  laying  be- 
fore them  fuch  a  convincing  Reafon  where- 
fore  ftich  mould  not  be  kept  from  coming 
to  him,  Mark  10.  14.  was  the  principal,  (  if 
not  the  only  Reafon) wherefore  his  infinite 
Wifdom  favv  it  not  needful  to  mention  In- 
fants in  particular,  they  being  (molt  cer- 
tainly) included  in  the  general  "terra,  all  Na-: 
tions :  All  Men  fwho  know  any  thing  of 
Learning)  underftand  that  Omne  majtu 
continet  in  fe  minm^  (  every  greater  includes 
or  contains  in  ittbelefierj  is  a  fure  and 
Handing  Rule  both  in  Logick  and  Divinity. 
Agreeing  with  this  Senfe  ( I  have  given 
off  the  grand  Commiffion  )  is  that  of  i&pr^ 
J&ts  2.  39.  For  the  Promije  is  to  jott  and  to 
your  Children^  &c  which  affords  an  invin- 
cible Argument  to  prove  that  there  is  (now 
under  the  Gofpel )  no  Change  of  Abraham's 
Covenant, /any  other  than  in  the  external 
Ad'miniftration  of  it  )  The  Covenant  (.in  its 
fubflauce)  abides  the  fame  for  ever:  By. 
the  Grace  thereof  all  God's  Elcft  (  both  of 
the.Jewifn  and  Gentile  Race  )  are  to  be  fa- 
ved.  Rom.  3.  29.  What  I  have  faid  will 
yet  receive  farther  Confirmation  by  what  is 
laid  down  by  Paul  in  Gal.  3.  14.  That  the 
Bleffing  of  Abraham  might  come  upon  the 
G 'entiles ,  through  Jefus  Christ,  &c.  The 
Places  now  quoted  out  of  Jcls  2.  39.  and 
GaL  3.  1 4   prefuppofe  a  Command  to  all, 

(  whether 


C  49  ) 

(whether  Jew  or  Gentile  )  who  (by  Faith) 
receives  Jefns  Chrift  for  a  Saviour)  that 
they  (hall  be  iigned  with  the  Seal  of  Abra- 
ham's- Covenant,  according  to  Gen.  17.  9. 
For  if  the  Gentiles^  who  believe  in  Abra~ 
ham's  Saviour,  do  cxpeft  that  they  and  their 
Infants  fhould  be  made  adual  Partakers  of 
the  Bleffings .of  Abraham's  Covenant ;  they 
muft  be fure  to  obferve  and  keepGocTsGo* 
venant  with  Abraham  throughout  their 
Generations. 

Secondly,  feeing  that  Chrift  (himfelf ) 
words  the  CommiffionTo  in  general  terms, 
(which,  undoubtedly,  includes  the  parti- 
cular) not  excepting  againft  Infants :  It  mu.fi 
neceffafiry  fellow,  that  if  Infants  be  apart  . 
of  thofe  Nations  which  the  Apoftles , 
&c.  are  commanded  to  Baptize  \  that 
Chrift  commands  them  to  Baptize  Infants  . 
as  well  as  any  others.  Reader ,  obferve 
the.  Words  of  tie  CommHHdn,  Go  and 
Teach  all  Nation s,  &c.  Here  is  no  more 
mention  of  grown  Perfons,  Men  or  Wo- 
men, than  there  is  of  Infants.  If  then  A- 
nabaptifts  cannot  deny  that  Infants  are  a 
part  of  Nations,  and  that  they  can  no  way 
prove  how  Abraham's  Bleffing  can  come  on 
the  Gcntiles7  through  Chrifl  Jefus,.  any  o- 
ther  way  than  by  and  through  the  Cove- 
nant of  Abraham  \  It  will  (unavoidably  ) 
follow  (  ail  the  Wit  in  Man  cannot  oppofe 

it 


it  with  Succefs)  that  Infants  as  well  as-adult 
Perform  are  Cas  the  proper  Subjects  of  Bap- 
tifnu)  intended^  by  Chiift)  in  the  Grand 
Com  million. 

Object.  2.   None  are  the 'proper  Subjects  of 
Eaptlfm,   but  fitch   as  are  firft   taitght,  Go 
and  Teach,  &c.  Infants  are ,  not  capable  of 
Mans  Teachhtg^   therefore  they  are  not  the 
proper  Sub f  els  of  Baptifin. 

Jnfw.  This,  with  the  Objection  already 
ipok'en  to,  feems  (to  weak  and  injudicious 
People)  to  be  unanfwerable, (for  excluding 
Infants  from  Baptifm)  but  he. that  looks 
into  it  with  a  fpiritual  Eye,  will  find  no- 
thl  ng  i n  it  .agai h ft  I  n  fa nts. 

In  order  to  difcover  the  Weaknefs  and 
MiA:ake  of  the  Objector,  let  it  be  oblqrved 
(  with  Care  )  that  the  Word  Teach,  is  twice- 
mentioned  inane  Words  of  the  Commiffion  r 
■Go^  and  "Vtach  all  Nations^  Baptizing  themy 
&c.  And  inVer.  20.  Teaching  them  toob- 
fervg,  &C. 

T tie  firft  Teach,  is  (in  the  Original)  Ma- 
thet  fin  fate  \  and  the  other  is,  Didashntes ; 
which  I  choofe  to  fet  down  ..in  the  Englfli 
(rather  than  in  the  Greek)  Character,  to 
the  end  the  unlearned  may  Read  them  -7 
and  in  Reading,  obferve  the  great  Diffe- 
rence which  is  between  the  two  Words, 
and  that  both  in  the  Letters  and  Sound  of 
the  Words  *  if  this  be  taken  Notice,  of,  it 

will 


wil-  afford  to  the  Unlearned  fwhoV 
.not  be  impos'd  upon;  groiind jto Tii: 
not  only  the  Skill  (In  Tongues,)  but  alio  the 
-Honelty_:ahd  Faithful nefs  of  thbfe  Guides, 
whom  they  judge  come  nearer  io  Infallibi- 
_llty  in  what  they  teach,  than  do  the  other 
eminent  Servants  of  Chrift,  .who  differ 
from  them'-  and  at  whofe JLabours  the  a-- 
bleU  Preachers  of  that  Party,  are  glad  to 
light  their.  Candles., 

As  thefe  two  Words  differ,  in  Letters 
and  Sound,  as  the  Unlearned  themfeives 
will  find,  (if  they  be  but  .Faithful  to  them- 
selves,)- fo  they  differ  alio  in  their  Senfe  and 
Signification,  as  the  Orthodox  and  Learned 
well  know.  I  begin  with  the  firft,  vizi 
pfatbetmfate7  which  fignifies  ( properly )  to 
Difciple,  or  to  make  Difciples  in  all  Na- 
tions,* where  th^.Goipel  ihall  be  (gladly) 
received. 

,  How  is  this  to  be  done  I  Aafw.  Even 
as  God  taughtAiraham,  when  he  Inftrii- 
cted  him  in  the  great  Myftery  of  the  Cove- 
nant :  The-  which ,  when  Abraham  em- 
brac'cl  for  himfelf  and  his  Infant-Seed,  he 
receiv'd  f  gladly  J  the  Viilhle  Token  or  Seal 
[f}  that-Cpvenant  of  Grace,  'vizj.  Circum- 
^iion,  and  marks  out  his  infant-Seed,  by 
jutting  the  fame  Seal  of  the  Covenant  on 
Pern,  and  that  ia  compliance  with  God's 
iCommand.  - 


h 


(  51  ) 

It  is  but  rational  to  fuppofe  and  grant, 
that  the  firft  Subjefts  of  an  Ordinance 
fhould  be  Perfons  Adult  and  grown  up  to 
the  life  of  Reafon,  that  they  may  be  capa- 
ble of  afting  for  not  only  themfelyes,  but 
for  their  Off-fpringand  Poftenty  alfOjWho 
are  not  (  while  Infants  ;  capable  of  acting 
for  themfelves.  .  , 

This  was  God's  Way  and  Method  with 
■jibraham  C his  Friend)  he  propounds  his 
Covenant  of  Grace  to  him,  and  (m  him)  to 
his  Seed,  as  their  ftlpulating.and  cove- 
nanting Head  and  Representative.  In  in- 
ftrudting  Jlbrdxm,  God,  in  Grahams 
Perfon,  infinite  his  Infants  fo  as  by  that 
Inftruftion  his  Infant  Seed  became :  Difa- 
ples,  and  were  ( accordingly  )  fign  d  with 
the  Seal  of  their  ftipulating  Father  s  Co- 

VCThis  undoubtedly,  was  the  Method 
which  the  Apoftles  went  in, .when  they 
were  fent  forth  to  make  Difciples  (to 
Thrift )  in  every  Nation.  They  lnftrufted 
Adut  and  Grown  Perfonsin  the  Myftery 
of  God?  Grace  (by  Cbrift;  and  when 
fuch  laid  hold  on  Chrift  ( in  the  Covenant; 
by  an  External  Profeffion  of  Faith  inhim) 
thev  wete  Baptised  with  their  Infants,^  if 
any  thef  had.)  Hence  we  read  of  the  Jay- 

was  Baptized,  helnd  all  that  were  of  him. 


em- 

ytk;.  His  own  Perfonal  Oif-fpring,  fo  the 
■■Greek  Word  fignifies.  Hence  alfo  we  read 
Qf  whole  Families,  who  were  Baptized  (.by 
the  Apoitles)  on  the  Faith  of  fueh  as  were 
the  Heads  of  fuch  Families.  It  was  no  more 
jieceflary,  that  Infants  fhould  be  made  men- 
tion of,  (  as  being  in  .-fuch  Families  when 
Baptized }  thaiHt  was,  that  they  fhould  be 
Dam'd  in  the  grand  Commiffion  ;  the  Spi- 
rit which  gave  otit  the  Grand  CommHlIon, 
was  in,  and  with  the  Apoftles,  when  they 
Baptized}  and  it  is,  to  me,  convincing, 
that  Infants  are  intended  in  both,  feeing 
they  are  excepted  agai  nil  in  neither, which 
the  Adverfary  rnuft  (  needs  )  be  convinc'd 
of,  nnlefs  he  be  able  to  prove,  that  Infants 
are- neither  a  part  of  Nations  or  of  Fami- 
lies. 

The  other  Word  teach,  in  the  Commif- 
fion is, Djdaskomes,  which  (properly)  fig- 
nifies  a  Teaching  or  Intruding  (  Do<ftri- 
nally )  thofe  who  are  already  made  Dif- 
ciples by  the  former  way  of  Teaching.  Nei- 
ther can  it,  without  Lying,  be  faid  to  be 
Nonfenfe  and  Folly,  "to- term  Infants  ( who 
are  by  the  firft  Teaching  made  Difciples ; 
Scholars  or  Difciples,  feeing,  that  Infants 
fin  Age)  are  ( by  the  Spirit  of  Truth  )  fo 
iftyl'd,  witnefs^r  ic.  jo.  where  fuch  are 
called   Difciples,  who  were  made  fo   by 
,the  Initiating  Ordinance  of  Circumdiioj^ 
I  who 


(*4) 

who  afterwards  (when  grown  upj  were 
taught  (Dodtrinally)  what  they  were  to 
know  and  practife  ;  neither  is  this  ( any 
whit )  repugnant  to  the  Method  God  ton!: 
with  Jbraham^  but  rather  agreeing  with 
it;  as  appears  by  Gen.  18.  19.  and  evena- 
mong  Men  nothing  more  common  and  fre- 
quent, than  to  call  our  little  Children 
Scholars  or  Difciples,  and  that  from  the 
very  firft  Day  of  their  being  entred  into  a 
School:  And  as  in~Mens$chools  there  are 
fundry  Ranks  or  Gaffes  of  Scholars,  fome 
lower  and  fome  higher ;  flo.  in  the  School 
of  Ghrift(  the  great  Prophet  of  his  Church) 
there  are  feveral  Ranks  or  Degrees  of 
Church  Members.  It  is  well  known  how 
ignorant  ( in  the  Myfteries  of  the  Gofpel } 
the  very  Apofties  themfelves  were,  when 
they  firft  entred  into  ChrifFs  School  •  yet 
Chrift  calls  them  his  Difciples  for  all  that. 
The  Apoftle  Paul  Could  not  write  or  fpeak 
unto  the  Cormhimu,  but  as  unto  Babes,  as 
unto  Carnal  Men  •  yet  they  were  Church 
Members  for  all  that.  Thefe  things  duly 
coniidered,  forces  me  to  conclude  thofe 
Men  profoundly  ignorant  in  the  Myftery  of 
God's  Holy  Covenant  •  who  (  becaufe  In- 
fants are  uncapable  of  being  taught  and  in- 
ftrufted  (  Doetrinally  )  as  adult  and  grown 
Men  are)  peremptorily  deny  that  Infants 
are  capable  of  being  made  Difciples  ( to  | 

Chrift) ! 


C  55  ) 
|  Chnft)  by  the  Miniftry  of  Men.  Thk 
f  Principle  came,  no  doubt,  from  the  time 
;.  Spirit  which  teaches  that  Infants/ while 
j  Infants,  -are  uncapable  of  Regeneration- 
;    which  are  both  (  manifeflly  )  falfe,  becaufe 

contrary  to  God's  revealed  Will. 

Object.  3.  Baptifm  is  a  Seal  of 'the  Rlvhte- 

oufnefs  of  Faith,  to  which  none  have  a  rich 
!    Mthem-fiewhoisarealtrue.Bdiever         "' 

.   Anfw  •  I  anfwcr  in  three  Particulars.  Eirft 

f  of  l?rh  "l^  3  Seai  °f  the  Rig^eoufnefs 
!  ot  fcaith,  then  rnuft  it  needs-fucceed  anH 

come  m  the  room  of  Circumcision    IndCo 
1  whJ/UthfS  Ojere)  granted,  which  elfe!  " 
■■ZPfu^1^'    that   Ci'Cmnci!Iofl  is  a 
j  Seal  of  the  Righteoufnefs  of  Faith  ,  h  mol 

a  Seal  of  theRignteouftefs  of  Faithf  (  a ^  the 
Objeftor  grants,  antfas  I  believe  and  5?™ 
»  is)  then  Bapthm  did  ( nndeniably)ct™ 
m%h  bTo  g,&rcumciii9n' thac  S  8£ 

H§£  1  v    ?  beiievrlng  :<?e»ft/«.  (  under  t^e 
jGo^ei)  what  Circumciilon  was,  of  O  'd 

lof  Grafe^'  ^  ^  of  »e  Covenant 

iwf/^u If  n?ne   but  aftlJal    Believers 

K  ?.  \    ?eal>  mm  mi,fl:  't  follow  (  u-r 
j  variably  )  that  all  Infants,  who  die  in      " 

S  a™-  eterMlIy  bft:  And  h0wri  H 

/hisDoanneis.andhowinconSltentwVi 
1  D 


(  56  ) 

the  Doctrine  which  teacheth  that  all  In- 
fants, dying  Infants,  are  laved,  all  Men 
may  fee. 

Thirdly,  If  none  but  real  true  Believers 
have  a  Right  to  Baptifm,  I  would  gladly 
fee  how  thofe,  I  difpute  againft,  can  juftifie 
their  own  Practices,  in  admitting  fo  maty 
poor  ignorant  Folk  to  that  Ordinance  (in 
their  way  )  who  (with  fome  who  admit 
them  )  are  as  ignorant  of  the  Myftcry  of 
Regeneration  and  of  Baptifm,  (  the  exter- 
nal Seal  thereof)  as  was  Nicodcnms.  Can 
they,  without  a  Divine  Revelation,  know 
tbatthof:  whom  they  admit  to  Baptifm  are 
(  infallibly  )  real  true  Believers  ? 

Object.  4.  To  af ply  Baptifm,  ( the  Seal  of 
the  Covenant  )  to  an  unintelligent  SubjcEt,  who 
neither  knows  what  is  clone  to  kiih}  nor  ycilds 
con  Cent  thereto  :  It  is.  all  one  as  to  pre  fern  a 
Vihptre  to  A  blind  Man.t  which  to  do>  is  moll 
abfurd  and  rid-adous. 

' '  JrSw.  To  this  I  fhal!  reply  in  four  Par- 
ticulars. A  ad  Firft,  I  fay,  w  ith  a  Learned 
Man,  this  is,  at  heft,  but  a  blind  Compa 
rifoa  :,  and  (  which  is  far  worfe  )  a  high  anc 
fancy  Reflection,  on  the  infinite  Wiidon 
and*  uncontroulablc  Sovereignty  of  %ht 
molt  high  God  ;  for  moil  certain  it  is,  tha 
nothing  can  bc'ofrercd  as  an  Argument  t< 
keep  Infants  from  ffiptifm,  (meerfj)  on  th 
account  of  their  t>siag  unintelligent  Sub 

tea 


(  J7) 
jects,  and  uncapable  of  yeildiifg  their  Con- 
tent to  what  is  done  to  them  in  Baptifm  ). 
But  what  will  be  of  as  great  force  to  keep 
them  back  from  Circumcifion  ?  And  fo  th£ 
Objector  may  fee  plainly  how  (  herein  ) 
he  arraigns  the  Wifdom  and  Sovereignty 
of  God  at  the  Barr  of  a  (hallow  and  corrupt: 
Creature's  Reafon,  which  demonlrrates  him 
to  be  more  Brutifh  (  I  am  fure  more  proud 
and  Wicked  J  than  thofe  Non-intelligent; 
Subjects  which  the  Objection  is  'levelled 
againft. 

This  will  appear  by  cOnfldering  God's 
dealing  with  Abraham,  in  that  he  command- 
ed him  to  Mark,  or  Seal,  his  Son  Ifaac  with. 
the  Seal  of  Circumcifion  at  Eight  Days  old. 
Had  Ifaac  the  ufe  of  -Reafon  at  that  Age  ? 
Had  he  actual  Faith  cr  Speech  to  exprefs 
his  Confent  to  what  was  (then  )  done  to 
him  ?  No  fure^  what  then  isffi  God  be 
charged  with  Weaknefs-  or  Unreafcnable- 
nefs  for  applying  the  Seal  of  his  Covenant; 
to  an  unintelligent  Subject  ?  By  tfeefe  kind 
of  Objectors,  God's  Act  (herein  )  Rmds 
charged  with  Weaknefs  and  Folly ;  But  1 
conclude  with  Paul,  Rom.  3.  4.  Tea,  tct  &M 
be  true,  but  every  Mart  a  Lyar.     God  com- 
mands nothingin  vain,  and  the  reafon  is  be- 
~aufe  his  Ordinance  hath  no  kind  of  deperi- 
ience  on  the  Creature,  to  give  it  Power,  or 
:o  make  it  effectual  to  accompli (hwhau  he 
D  2  bath 


C  58  ) 

hath  appointed  it  to,  but  on  his  own  free 
Spirit,  which  works  molt  powerfully,  yea, 
iiTefiitably,  where  he  himfelf  hathpurpofed 
to  confer  the  Spiritual  Good,  fignified  by 
the  outward  Ordinance. 

Object.  5.  The  Promife  of God's  Covenant 
is  made  to  the  Elect ,  and  none  but  they  have  a 
Right  to  the  Seal:  No  Alan  can  affirm  that  an 
Infant  brought  to  Baftifm  is  Elect. 

A'ifvo.  I  anfwer  to  this  in  two  thirigs. 
Firft,  I  grant  that  none  [hall  ever  reap  any 
iaving  Benefit  by  the  Covenant,  but  the  E- 
Ie<ft :,  (  and  that  in  the  Right  of  Election  ) 
yet  doth  it  not  hence  follow,  that  none  but 
they  have  a  Right  to  the  Seal  of  the  Cove- 
nant in  the  Church  Viiible,  feeing  that^by 
.  the  very  Conititution  of  God's  Covenant 
(with  Abraham  the  Ecclefiaftical  Father,and 
Pubiick  Viiibic  Head  of  all  the  Seed  of  Be- 
lieving Church-Members )  God  commands 
that  the  Seal  of  his  Covenant  (hall  be  equal- 
ly applfd  to  all  the  Male  Seed  of  the  Be- 
liever :,  and  that  without  any  Regard  to  the 
Election,  which  is  a  Secret  known  (only) 
to  God  j  about  which  he  would  not  have 
us  to  trouble  dur  Spirits,  any  farther  than 
to  give  all  ( becoming)  Diligence  to  make 
our  own  ( Perfonal )  Election  fure  to  our 
felves;  As  touching  the  Infants  of  Church 
Members,  about  whom,  all  the  Difpute  is, 
We  are  not  ( aaxioufly  *  to  be  concerned  a- 

.bouti 


(   59  > 
bout  them,  whether:  they  be  m  the  tkCri- 
on  of  God,  yea  or  no.     It  is  ground  fbf- 
ficient  for  us'to  biefs  and  thank  God  for  his 
dealing  fo  graciouily  with  our  Infants,  in 
that  they,  with  us,nre  taken  .into  the  fame 
Covenant,,  and  Sealed  with  the  Seal  there- 
of j  for  by  God's  dealing  thus.  wjth^Belie^ 
v^rsinfant^Seed,  BeJieyei'i  Have; a  go&fy 
Foundation  kid^jwhej^n^ibot^ 
Hope_and  Comfort^  (  w.ith  Reference  to: 
their  Dying  or  Dereaied-Infants )  and  alio  { 

€ojrvej^pn_and,^^  the 

which  the  Enemies  to  Infant-Baptifm,  do ' 
C  by  denying  that  Infants  belong  to  the  Co- 
venant, or  have  any  Right  to  the  Promifes 
thereof,  till  they  themfelves  Relieve)  de- 
prive, and  (infenfibly)  (poll,  them  [elves' 
of.  .This  is  moil  evidently  true,  as  will 
appear  if  it  be  ferioufly  confidered,  that 
all  rjgh t_Pxa_yer_i5  a*Heff<f  j^H&$  •  ferbmifesfl 
of  God ' s  Covenant, >in  the  Najrj^aiidjyleritj 
qf_  .Chrjft  his  own  Son,  in  and  through' 
whom.,  the  faid  Promifes  are  intaiPd  on  all. 
theChildren  of  Promife :  Now  if  my  Infant! 
be  fick  or  ailing,  if  he  be  going  on  in  Sin, 
&c\  how  cap  I  (by  the  Anabaptift  Prin- 
ciple) put  up  a  Prayer  to  God  for  him, 
feeing  there  is  no  Promife  of  God's  Cove- 
I  nant  belongs  to  him  ?  Or  how  can  I  comfort 
j  my  forrowful  Spirit  (  with  reference  to  my 
D  3  Deceafed 


C  60) 

Deceafed  Children  )  if  I  mull  look  on  my 
dear  Babes  as   Strangers  and  Enemies  to 
God,  ( the  which  they  are  by  Nature ;  and 
nnii ft  remain  fo  for  ever)  in  cafe  they  be  not 
Partakers  of  the  Grace  of  God's  Covenant  f 
Secondly,  If  none    but   the   Elecl;    have 
Right  to  Baptifm,  this  Objection  will  fall 
like  a  Mill-ftooe  on  them   who   Baptize 
whole  Droves  of  Men  and   Women  ,  of 
whofe  Election  r  to  eternal  Life  )  neither 
Baptizcr  nor  Baptized,  know  any  more  than 
they  know  how  many  Stars  in  the  Firma- 
rnent-,  To  that  by  thus  arguing  ag3inft  poor 
Tongne-ty'd   Infants,  they  may  fee  how 
they  deny  Salvation  to  their  own,  as  well 
as  others,  Infants,  and  render  themfelves 
uncapable  of  difchargin»g  a  good  Confcience 
to  their  poor  Children,  in  putting  up  (  dai- 
ly >  Petitions  to  God  for  them. 
;  Object.  6.  We  have  an  open  Profefflon  from 
thoje  we  Baptize^  and  that  warrants  our  Bap- 
tiding  fitch  as  offer  themfelves  to  join  to  the 
Churches.  Ton  have  not  the  like  from  Infants. 

Anfvo.  I  anfwer  hereto  in  three  Parti- 
culars. Ff>&S  It  were  well  for  both  Bapti- 
zers  and  Baptized,  if  both  the  one  and  the 
other  were  better. acquainted  with  the  Na- 
ture of  right  Converfion  than  they  are,  and 
that  they  were  better  grounded  in  the  found 
(and  experimental )  Knowledge  of  the  Co- 
venant of.  Grace  j  the  which,  ifthev  were, 


C   6i  ) 

I  dare  (  boldly  )  fay,  they  would  not  be  fo 
precipitant  and  ra(h  in  condemning  and  de~ 
ipidng  thofe  poor  Infants,who  are  fet forth 
(  by  the  Wifdora  of  God  )  as  Patterns  and 
Examples,  by  which  grown  Perfons  are  to 
be  moulded  and  fitted  for  Heaven  :  Nei- 
ther would  they  be  fo  forward  t;o  offer 
themfelves  to  Baptifm  on  fuch  flight  and 
evanid  Motions,  as  falls  fhort.  (  in  too  ma- 
ny )  of  common  Convictions. 

Secondly,  Poor  Irrfan^nevexCy et)  broke ^ 
QJJ^r^felgflkdjthe  Moral  Law,  (  Perfonal- % 
ly  )  and  that  is  one  great  Reafon  why  an>; 
actual  Confeifion.of  1  aith  and  Repentance  | 
is_  not  required  of  "thereto  qoalifie  them  for  \ 
Baptilm.;    As  the  Sin  of  Infants  lies  in  the  ^ 
Imputation  of  Mam's  Difobedience,  and 
the"  Pollution  of  Nature,  derived  by  fleflily 
Generation  ;  fo  their  Help  and  Remedy  lies 
in  the  Imputation    of   Chrift's    Spotiefs 
Righteoufnefs  to  their  Perfons  }   and  his 
Spirits  renewing  their  inward  Faculties  in 
Regenerating    them.     And   this   twofold 
Work  of  the  Spirit  in  juftifykig  and  fancti- 
fyingthe  Elect  Infant,  is  (plainly  )  iignified 
and  fealed  in  that  Ordinance  Gf  Baptifm,  , 
to  the  Infant,  as  well  as  to  a  grown  Believer. 

Thirdly,-  Albeit  Infants  be  not  able  to 

fpeak  for  themfelves,  and  to  claim  that 

Right  to  the  Seal  of  God's  Covenant  which 

the  Covenant  it  felf  hath'entajrd  on  them, 

D  4:  -  (as 


X  as  they  are  the  Church  Seed  of  Believing 
Parents )  yet  there  is  one  who  (peaks  for 
them,  whole  Judgment  and  Teftimony  of 
them  is  more  Jure  and  infallible  than  ano- 
ther Testimonies  of  Men  and  Angels-  the 
lord  Jefus,  I  mean,  who  (  with  his  Father, 
and  God  the  Holy  Choir. )  contrived  and 
made  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  wherein  they 
are  comprehended. '  I  will  lay  down  in  fix 
Particulars  what  is  the  judgment  of  Chrift 
concerning  Infants,  \  as  they  are  concern- 
ed in  the  Covenant  )  Firfi,  he  propounds 
them  a*  Patterns,  by  which  grown  Perfons 
KMjft  be  moulded  and  fitted  for  Heaven, 
Mku  18.  3.  Secondly,  declares  their  Right 
to  the  Kingdom  of  God,  Mar.  1  o.  1 4.  For 
of  fitch  is  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Thirdly,  re- 
bukes (moftfevereiy)  his  Difciples  for  hin- 
dering Infants  being  brought  to  him,  Mark 
10.  14.  Bat  when  Jefe  faro  it,  he  was  much 
difpleafed,  &c.  Ill  the  Greek  it  is  Egarzak- 
te'.e,  which  fignifies  to  have  the  Bowels  (in- 
wardly J  moved,  or  aftecled  with  Grief,  to 
be  filled  with  Indignation  \  as  Bez.a  ren- 
ders. it;  Indignatus  eft,  to  be  Stomackt  at 
a  Perfon,  or  a  thing  which  is  greatly  or 
highly  difpleafing  :  A  Word  which  judici- 
ous Sydenham  obferves,  was  never  ufed  by 
Chrift  in  any  cafe,  or  on  any  occasion,  be- 
fides  this  of  poor  Infants,  to  inilrncl:  and 
teach  Men:  (No  doubt)  how  greatly  he 

was 


c  m 

was  concerned  for  helplefs  Infants,  and 
how  difpleafed  he  was  at  the  Hardnefs  of 
his  Difciples  Hearts  again.ft  them  :  Oh ! 
that  the  Coniideration  of  this  might  melt 
the  hard  Hearts  of  fuch,  into  a  Chrift-like 
Tendernefs  towardspoor  Infants.  Fourth- 
ly>  commands  Infants  to  be  brought  to  him± 
Mark  10.  14.  Suffer  little  Children  to  corns 
unto  me^  &c.  Fifthly ,  pronounces  them 
holy,  Rom.  11.  16.  1  Cor.  7.  14.  Sixthly  y 
bleifeth  them,.  Mark  10.  16.  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his  Arms^  laid  his  Hands  upon  them, 
and  Blcffed  rhem...  Thef^  Six  Particulars 
laid  together,  and  weighed  in  the  Baila nee 
of  God's  San&uary,  I  leave  it  to  any  Man  of 
Senfe  (in  Spiritual  Matters)  to  judge  whe- 
ther is  fafer  to  credit  this  Infallible  Teftir- 
mony  of  the  Son  of  Gqd,  concerning  In- 
fants, than  to  rely  on  the  bare  Teftimony 
of  a  rneer  Man,  concerning  himfelf  y  wha 
may,  in  all  he  pretends  to,  be  but  a  Painted 
Sepulchre. 


9 


Object,  J.  If  Infants  musl  meds  have 
I  Right  to  Baptifm^  becaufe  it  is  a  Seal  of  ;h§ 
!  Covenant  $  theny  of  necefflty.,  they  muB  tyave 
i-  a  Right  tothe  Lord' 's Stopper  _alfa  y  for  that  n 
:  a  Seel  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace  as  well,  as 
\B.aptifm.  The  Wine  in  the  Suf per  might 
I  well  be  poured  down  the  Infants  Aiouth  with 
I  Spoon,  as  tofprinkle  Water  on  his  Face. 
I  Anf?>\  -This-  Objection-  better  ..becomes 
i  Efi  S 


cm 

a  Superannuated  Man,,  who  borders  on 
perfcft  Dotage,  than  one  who  pretends  to 
be  a  Teacher  of  ignorant  and  mifguided 
Souls  £  and  not  only  fo,  but  who  takes  on 
him  to  ufurp  the  Seat  of  Judgment,  in  pa& 
ling  Sentence  on  all  the  Holy,  Learned  and 
Orthodox  Divines,  and  Proteftant  Martyrs 
and  Churches,  who  are  gone  to  glory  in 
the  unfhaken  Belief  that  the  Infants  of  Be- 
lieving Parents  have  an  unqueftionable  Right 
to  Baptifra,  and  that  they  are  as  capable  of 
the  Seal  of  Baptifm  as  they  are  of  the  Grace 
of  God's  Covenant,  fignified  thereby. 

But  that  the_Lo^dVj>uj)pe^^ 
feme  But  to  adaU  and  actual  Believers,  who 
are^rj^lej)fj^^ 

in,  a  worthy  Communicant  *r  fuch'  as  Self- 
examination  (  with  Reference  to  his  State 
God-ward:;  his  Faith  in  Ghrift,  his  Progrefs 
ma.  Holy  Life,,  his  difcerning  the  Lord's 
Body,  his  keeping  up  a  lively  Communion 
with.  Father,  Son  and  Spirit  in  that  Ordi- 
nance, and  judging  ones  felf  in  cafe  of  fhort 
^O'ming  in  holy  Duties. 

•Th'efe  are  the  Qualifications  required  to 
He-  in  one  who  comes  to  the  Lord's  Supper: 
0 which,  any  (  not  in  a  Dream)  may  judge. 
m  £hW&  cannot  be  capable,  (  while  an  In- 
line )  1  humbly  hope  fra  judicious  Chrifti- 
m  w.ilicenfure  me,  asralh«and  uncharitable, 
ft  I  judge  thole  fo.cactets  fitter  for  a  Shos- 

hoav4 


r$ ) 

board  than  a  Pulpit,  who  are  not  able  or 
i  willing  to  difcern.  or  diftinguifh  between 
I  Milk  and  ftrong  Meat  \  and  who  will  deny 
!  to  Infants  the  Miik  of  Holy  Baptifm, 
\  ( whereof  they  are  capable,  and  whereto 
(  by  God's  Covenant  )  they  have  right,  .be- 
,  caufe  they  are  uncapable  of  receiving  and 
|j  digefting  the  ftrong  Meat  of  the  Lord's- 
j  Supper. 

J  Object.  8.  If  Infant-Baptifm  were  God's 
j  Ordinance,  and  were  accompanied  with  his 
1  Blejfm?^  to  the  Infant,  how  comes  it  to  pafs9 
j  that  Jo  many  Baptised,  {in  Infancy  )  prove 
fo  Carnal  and  Looje  in  their  Lives  an4  Con— 
j  vcrfations  ? 

i  jfofip.  Hereto"  I  reply  in,  three  Partial- 
j  lars,  wherewith  I  (hall  Ihut  up  the  prefent 
j  Difptite. 

Firtf,  It  is  with  many  Believers  Infants 
now  (  under  the  Gofpel )  as  it  was  with  A.- 
braham  and  his  Infants  of  old.     Some  are. 
their  Children  by  flelhly  Generation-  only3 
who    ( Ijlmad-like)    prove    Mockers  and: 
Scoffers  at  Holinefs,  and  Haters  of  God 
and  good  Men:  Thefe,  ( notwithftandiiig. i 
the  Relatioj^-t^ey1tan<t  in  to  the  Churchy, 
I  by  Virtue  of  their  Baptifmal  Vow  and  the.- J 
. External  Profeflion  they  makeJin  the  Yi(r--> 
ble  Church  for  a  time)  being  left  to  the 
Parknc&  and  Eoily  lodged  m  their  cor- 
rupted. Nature^  they,  give  ..  thgffifeJv.es-  over 


C  66  y 

toallkindof.Loofenefs.  Baptifm  now)  is 
no  more  to  be  faulted  on  this  account,  than 
Circumcifion  was  formerly. 

When  the  Children  of  believing  Gen- 
tiles do  (actually )  violate  God's  Covenant, 
and  depart  from  him^  then  will  God  do 
with  them,  as  he  did  with  Jbrabam's  Car- 
nal Seed,  &£. 

Secondly,  As  fome  of  the  Children  of  be- 
lieving Parents,  who  were  Baptiz'd  m  In- 
fant State,  prove  loofe  and  vain,  fo  blef- 
fed  be  God,  a  great  many  prove  holy  and 
upright  Walkers  with  God,  manifefting 
la  their  Lives  and  Conventions,  thelive- 
i.y  Copy  of  that  Spiritual  Circumcifion 
wrought  (by  the  Spirit)  in  their  Hearts 
when  Converted,  which  was  iignified  and 
fa  led  by  that  Baptifm,  which  they  were 
made  Partakers  of  when  Infants. 

Thirdly  and  lafily0  If  from  the  vain  and 

ful  Practice,  of  fome  (Baptized  in  Infancy) 
(ijiaru.-Baptifm  mull  be  difallow'd  ,  (as 
W-  IniHtutioii  of  God  )    how    ftrong  an 

./anient  will  this  prove,  to  overthrow 

tilt  Baptizing,  grown   Profeffbrs ?  For  (if 

.  not  )  the  Oppofcrs'of  Infant- Bap- 

i  i  amir,  own,  (  will  they  nill  they  )    that. 

snn\y  of  thofe  Baptize:'  'in  their  way)' have 

ading  their  mining  Profeflibn, 

,ns  to  the  Work  of 

bin)  fallen,  moll;. foully,  and 

And' 


(  67  ) 
And  thus  I  have,  according  to  the  Wif* 
dom  given  from  above,  endeavoured,  to 
clear  up,  ( from  God's  Word  )  that  Abra- 
hams Covenant,  Gen  ij.  7.  is  (  moft  cer- 
tainly )  the  Covenant  of  Grace.  I  have  al- 
io prov'd  (from  the  fame  AVo^d)  that  Cir- 
cumcifion  was. the  Seal  of  that  Covenant: 
And  that  Baptifm  (  under  the  Gofpel)  is 
now  fucceeded  (  or  come  in  the  room  ) 
thereof.  I-  have  endeavoured  to  prove, 
that  the  Infants  of  believing  Gentiles  have 
as  real  a  Right  to  Baptifoi  as  Abrahams 
Seed  had  to  Circumciilon,  vinder  that  dark 
Difpeniation.  And  whether  the  A nfwers 
I  have  given  .to  the  moft  material  Objecti- 
ons, I  find  brought  againft  Infant- Baptifm,- 
be  pertinent  and  convincing,  I  leave  to  the. 
judicious  and  unprejudiced  to  judge, 


G  H  A  ?.    % 

Of  Tmmsrjion,     Proving  that  Gofpel  Bdptifm 
ii  by  Sprinkling,  not  by  Dipping. 

AMong  all  the  RaHi  and  Prefumptuous' 
AfTertors  of  Dipping  the  whole  Body 
under  Water,  being.theoniy  right-Mode  or. 
•  Manner  of  Baptizing^  none  hath  made  a.- 
greater  Noife.  (  or  a  fairer  (hew  )  of  being, 
^Herein )  infallible*  than  om  William  Ru$d^ 

who.. 


C  68  ) 
who  flryles  himfelf  Mcdlcim  Doftor  Acca- 
demidt  Camabrigienfis. 

This  Author,  with  a  more  than  ordina- 
ry Confidence,  hath  boldly  aflerted,  that 
Dipping,  &c.  is  the  only  right  Mode  of 
Baptising,  commanded  by  Chrift  in  the 
New-Teftamenr,  and  pra&ifed  by  John  the 
Baptift,  and  all  the  Apoitlesand  Primitive 
Christians. 

This  crude  (  or  raw  )  Aflertion  of  his,  he 
labours  to  fupport  and  make  good  by  a 
fourfold  Medium :  Firft,  The  Etymologie 
of  the  Greek  Word  the  Holy  Ghoft  ufeth 
to  exprefs  Dipping  by. 

Secondly,  Thofe  Metaphors  tifed  in  Ho- 
ly Scriptures,  to  reprefent  it  to  our  Under- 
ftanding. 

Thirdly,  The  Pra&ice  of  the  firft  Bap- 
tizers. 

Fourthly,  The  Words  of  the  Grand 
Commiflion  given  by  our  Saviour  in  Mat. 
28. 19. 

To  demonftrate  the  Falfenefs  of  his  Af- 
fertion,  and  to  difcover  to  Weak  and  In- 
judicious People,  the  great  Miftakes  where- 
on he  bottoms  his  Aflertion,  is  the  Deiign 
of  my  prefent  Undertaking.  But  before  I 
attack  this  GoHah,  in  examining  what  he 
can  get  from  the  four  Particulars  (  above 
mentioned,)  which  may  caufe  fimple  and 
empty  Brains  to  think  and  conceit  this 

Aceade- 


(     69     ) 

Accademical  Doctor,  invincible  and  unan- 
swerable in  what  he  hath  ( fo  peremptori- 
ly )  aflerted  for  the  Truth  of  God.  I  will 
lay  down  two  things,  (  by  way  of  Premife) 
whereof  I  defire  the  Reader  (  who  is  unwil- 
ling to  be  deceiv'dj to  takeNotice,. 

The  fkft  is,  That  not  fo  nrcch  the  Bare 
Letter  of 'Scripture  ?  as  the  Senfe  and 
Meaning  of  the  Spirit,  ( therein )  is  the 
Word  of  God  ^  by  which  Truth  and  Er- 
ror are  to  be  try'd'  and  judg'd.  I  have 
often  faid,  (  and  I  am  very  bold  in  affirming 
that )  that  Senfe  or  Interpretation,  which, 
any  Man  or  Men  give  of  any  Text  of  God\ 
Wordj  which  thwarts  and  contradi&s  the 
An»alogie  of  Faith,  that  Senfe  or  Interpre- 
tation is  from  the  Spirit  of  Satan,  not  from 
God,  be  the  fame  never  fo  plaufible  and 
pleadng  to  the  Sons  of  Men  •  and  be  the 
Authors  never  fo  highly  efteem'd  of,  for 
both  their  Piety  and  Learning,  There  is 
a  fweet  and  an  harmonious  Concord  and 
Agreement  between  all  the  parts  of  God's 
Revealed  Religion,  though  but  few  (  com- 
paratively )  can  fee  it  to  be  fo.  The  Do- 
ftrine  and  Institutions  of  God  in  all  the  par- 
ticulars of  his  inftituted  Worfhip,  are 
plain,  eafie,  and  obvious  to  the  Eye,wh&iv 
the  Spirit  of  Chri-ft  hath  anointed,  i  But 
to  fuch  Men  and  WomenT  who  are  Defli- 
tute.  of  the  Spirit,  of  Qiri.%  nothing  in 

Religion 


(  ?o  J 

Religion  appears  to  them^  bat  Nonfenfe 
and  feeming  Contradictions,  which  is  the 
Reafon  why  fo  many  thoufands  in  Eng- 
land &c.  ftagger  and  reel  ( with  a  Spiri- 
tual Vertigo  )  in  the  Principles  of  the  Pro- 
teftant  Religion,  wherein  both  they  and- 
their  Anceftors  were  Initiated  (  by  Water- 
Baptifm  O  and  in  maintaining- of  which, 
they  feemed  (for  many  years)  very  Zea- 
lous. 

The  fecond  thing  I  (hall  premife ,  is 
this,  (  viz.. )  That  Heterodox  and  Corrupt 
Underminers  of  the  Gofpel  are  then  to  be 
molt  of  all  lookt  after  and  watcht  againft^ 
when  they  lay  about  them,  to  advance  the 
Fame  and  Credit  of  the  Devil's  Minilters, 
by  Eclipfmg  and  Darkening  the  Credit 
and  deferved  Fame  of  Chrift's  Worthys, 
whom  Chrift  hath  honoured  with,  being 
the  chief  Combatants  in  the  Lord's  Battels 
againfi  the  Powers  of  Darknefs  in  this 
World. 

My  Deflgn  in  this,  is  to  difcover  to  the 
unwary  Reader,  this  Doctor's  Deiign  of 
blackening  that  Renowned  and  Incompa- 
rable Servant  of  Chrift,  Mr.  John  Cahln, 
than  whom,.  I  verily  believe,  the  World 
hath  not  ( fince  the  Apoftles  left  the  Earth.) 
feen  a  greater  Divine..  A  Man,  whoy  for 
his  high  and  excellent  Endowments  in  all 
manner-  of  Learning,  efpecially  his  Eagter 

eyedusfs:,) 


C  71   ) 
eyednefs,  in  penetrating  into  the  Senfe.  of 
i  Scriptures )  was  more  like  a  Prophet,  or  an 
,  Apoflle,  than  an  ordinary  Preacher^ 

This  Do&or,  that  he  might  put  a  Lu- 
I  fire  on  Michael  Servcttv  his  Name,  draws 
i  tliePencil,  of  horrid  and  black  Reproach  a- 
|  crofs  the  Name  and  Reputation  of  Holy 
>■'  and  (as  I  (aid  )  incomparable  Calvin.  The 
i  Devi!  (  in  his  "Mini'fters )  being  deeply  fen- 
j  fible  how  the  famous  and  elaborate  Works 
i  of  that  one  Man  {land  in  the  way,  to  pre* 
|  vent  and  hinder  the  Devil  growing  Ram- 
pant, in  advancing  his  Kingdom  of  Dark- 
en efs  among  the  Sons  of  Men. 

Calvin  is  (by  theDf  ■■ )  reprefented  as  an 

j  ambitions,  .Self  feeking  Man  •  and  (which 

|  is  far  worfe)  a  bloody  Perfecutor,  whlle-his- 

\  Servaus  h  deckt  and   adorned  with   the 

;  Robes  of  a  glorious  Martyrdom.     The  Drs. 

Words  will  mew  whether  I  be  miHaken  in 

what  I  fay  of  him,  fee  Page  4  oftheDrs. 

Epiftle,-  where  he  faith,  (.with  a  Spirit  of 

Virulency  )  and  at  laft  I  concluded  it  mnft 

certainly  proceed  from  the  very  Spirit  and 

Principle  of  the  firft  founder  jpf  your  Seclr, 

Cleaning  the   Presbyterians)  Matter  John 

Cdvin,  who  burnt  the  Books  of  Servetm%,  a 

Learned  Baptift,  and  afterwards  perfwa- 

ded  tfte^  Magiflrates  of  Geneva  tcrbnrn  him 

alive  j  which  Sentence  was  executed  upon 

him,  ( as    Cafieliia  teflifies ,   who  was   a 

con? 


contemporary  with  him  )  In  thefe  Words 
Michael  Servetui  was  burnt  alive  for  his  O- 
pinion  at  Geneva ,  15  C3,  upon  the  27th 
Day  of  08ober. 

Beiides  this,  the  Dr.  tells  his  Reader, 
(with  an  ungodly  Deilgn,  to  leflen  and 
blacken  the  Famous  Calvin,  and  to  extol 
his  Servetus,  )  that  one  well  obferves,  that 
Mr.  Calvin  did  acknowledge  of  Servers, 
that  lie  was.  a  Learned  Charitable  Man -, 
notwkhftanding  which,  lie  wrote  a  Book 
to  iultifie  Servetus  being  put  to  Death. 

When  I  fee  and  read  thefe  things, 
from  a  better  and  more  impartial  Tefti- 
mony  than  Cafiellio  was,  1  (hall  then  fay 
fomewhat  to  it.  But  (indeed)  Imullin- 
genioufly  aflure  the  Dr.  that  I  fhall  neither 
believe  him,  nor  his  Cafhllh,  in  the  Re- 
ports they  fpread  abroad  of  Calvin,  and 
others  (of  Chrift's  Worthys  )  who  detect 
and  decry  their  Heretical  Doftrines. 
^  Not  him,  becaufe  fad  Experience  teaches, 
that  thofe  of  his  Judgment  are  pretty 
well  skilled  in  Mifreprefenting  and  Be- 
lying the  moft  Holy,  Orthodox,  and 
moft  Learned  of  Divines ;  on  purpofe  to 
gain  Ground  among  the  lefs  intelligent, 
whom  they  know  to  be  flrangers  to  Au- 
thors •,  and  who  will  be  eafily  drawn  to 
credit  thofe  Reports,  which  they  are  not 
able  to  contradift :   efpecially  when  repre- 

fented 


C  73  ) 
fented  to  them,  by  the  Mouth  and  Pen  of  fuch 
as  they  take  to  be  good  Men. 

Not  his  Cafiellio0  becaufe  I  look  on  him 
every  way  as  unfit  to  ber  a  Witnefs  againft 
fo  Orthoddx  and  great  a  Propugnator  of 
Gofpel  Verities,  as  Calvin  is  known  to  be  ; 
And  that,  on  the  Account  cf  the  Teftimo- 
nies  given  of  Caftellio\  by  good  and  learned 
Men,  who  better  knew  what  CajZsllio  was 
than  Dr.  JRujJii  doth. 

The  Great  and  Learned  Scaliger  charges 
iCaftelllo  with  holding  many  corrupt  Opi- 
nions of  the  Aaahaftifts. 

And  the  Learned  Hoffman  accufed  him 
for  being  one  of  the  firft  Sowers  of  the 
|  Seed  of  Arminiamfm. 
,    Tar, .' F*ker,  another  Great  and- Learned 
:  Author,  charged  him  with  faying  that  the* 
Song    of  Solomon    was  a  Wicked  Book. 
And -.he  held  that   Paul  taught  a  more. 
Myfterious  Divinity  to  fome  perfect  Difci- 
pies,  than  he, left  in  Writing,  this  is  to  be 
feen  in  his  Book,  on  the  Firft  Epiftle  to 
the  Corinthians. 

Now,  if  the  impartial  Reader  ferioufly 
|  weighs  the  Account  given  of  Calvin -and 
\Caflellioj  by  the  Orthodox  and  Learned, 
ihe  will  foon  conclude  with  me,  That  had 
jthe  Parts  and  Learning  of  Servetm  and 
Cafidlio  both  concenter'd  in  one  Head, 
Calvin's  Orthodoxy  in  the  Faith,  and  his 

Excellency 


(74) 

Excellency  in  all  manner  of  Learning,  had 
never  been  in  Danger  of  Suffering  an 
Eclipfe  :  Nor  yet  his  Books  of  receiving  a 
folid  Anfwer  (  much  lefs  a  Confutation  )  by 
fuch  Men  as  Servetm  and  Cajkllio^  what- 
ever Dr.  Riifell  and  his  bigotted  Profelytes 
think  or  believe  to  the  contrary. 

That  Eagle-eyed  Calvin  foared  too  high 
(  in  penetrating  into  the  Arc  ma.  Imperii  of 
Heaven  )  for  fuch  Glow- Worms  to  reach 
his  Senfe,  or  to  underftand  the  Spirit  iy 
which  he  fpeaks  and  Writes.  Wifdom  is 
jttftified  of  none  but  her  own  Legitimate  Ojf- 
fpring,  Mat.  i  i .  19. 

And  here  I-  defire  the  wary  Reader  to 
take  notice  of  the  fraudulent  Defign  of  Dn 
Rujfcl,  which  is,  toimpofe  on  his  Reader, 
a  believing  that  Servetm  (  who  dy'd  at  Ge- 
neva for  his  Opinion  )  did  die  for  being  an 
Anabaptift  :  which  indeed  is  a  notorious 
Piece  of  Falfnood,  as, the  Learned  and 
Godly  (  who  look  into  Antiquity  )  well 
kaow,  who  give  that  Account  of  Se'rvetw^ 
that  he  was  Executed  at  Geneva  for  his 
Blafphemy  againft:  the  Holy  Trinity,  he 
denying  the  God-Head  of  Chrift,  and  the 
Personality  of  the  HolyGhoft. 

This  the  Dr.  well  knew  would  have  fpoil- 
ed  his  Defign,  had  he  (  honeftly  )  told  his 
Reader/ what  an  Heterodox  and'Blafphe- 
mous  Wretch ,  his  Servem,  that  Learned 

Baptift 


C  ?S  D 

Baptifl:  (  who  died  ^t^C^eva  for  his  Opi- 
nion) was. 

j  And  truly,  (to  be  plain  )  had  Servant 
;dy?d  for  being  an  Anabaptift  (  which  I  ut- 
terly deny  he  did, J  yet,  I  am  far  from 
•thinking  the  better  of  Anabaptifm  there- 
fore: Or  judging  ■Servetmi  Cor  any  others 
!  who  on  that  Account  lofe  their  Lives  )  to 
i  be  true  Martyrs  of  jefus. 
(  That  Saying  of  Cjtpriw  will  ever  be  true, 
I  that  Caufa,  non  Mors  ,  fack  Martirem: 
'The  Caufe,  not  Death,  makes  a  Martyr. 
(As  the  Bleffed  Jefus  hath  his  Witnefles 
|  who  Seal  the  Word  of  his  Patience,  with 
;  their  deareft  Blood, 

j     So  the  ©evil  hath  his  Witnefies,  (  yea 
'many  more  than  Chrift  hath  )  who  Seal 
|  their    Infernal    Herelies,    and  Damnable 
|  Doftrines,  with  their  Hearts  Blood  -yet 
T  am  far  from  believing  that  fuch  Martyrs 
will  ever  be  owned  by  Chrift,  at  their  ?oing 
off  the  Stage:    Or  that   fuch   Sufferings 
will  make  better  the  horrid  Lies  and  Blaf- 
phemies  Men  fuffer  for,  be   their  Con- 
ftancy,  feeming  Zeal,  and  Courage  what 
fit  will. 

;     Having   premifed  thefe  things,    I  now 
•proceed  to  examine  the  Four  Particulars 
twhereon  his.Fabrick  of  Anabaptifm  feems 
jto  be  Founded. 

I  Tte 


c  ?o 

The  Dr.  and  (with  him  all  Anabaptifts) 
hold,  and  (  with  great  Confidence  )  aflert : 
that  Dipping  and  Plunging  the  whole 
Body  under  Water,  is  the  only  right 
manner  of  Baptifm,  which  all  Believers  are 
to  pra&ife  under  the  Gofpel.   : 

This  he  labours,  (though  in  vain)  to 
■make  good-by  the  Etymologie  of  the  Word, 
which  the  Spirit  ufes  to  exprefs  Baptifm  by. 

The  Word  (  in  the  Greek  (  is  b«it7i>, 
which,  faith  the  Dr.  is  derived  from  ***- 
*.to  Dip  or  Plunge  a  thing  under  Water. 
This  Signification  of  the  Primitive  Word 
b*w«  he  confirms  by  Humane  Teftimo- 
ny  •  he  begins  with  Learned  Mr.  Leigh, 
to  whofe  Critica  Sacra  he  refers  his  Read- 
er in  quoting  whom,  he  deals  with  his 
Reader  as  he  did  in  quoting  Scrvem\  he 
faith  that  Servctus  dy'd  at  Geneva  for  his 
Opinion,  but  hides  from  his  Reader  the 
horrid  Blafphemies  for  which  he  died : 
So  here  the  Doftor  (  defignedly ;  curtails 
the  Obfervations  of  Mr  Leigh  on  the 
Word  *»*'>,  telling  his  Reader  fo  much 
out  of  Mr.  Leigh  as  he  thinks  makes  tor 
bis  Caufe,  but  leaving  out  what  or  Mr. 
Leigh  he  knows  makes  full  agamft  him  - 
which  (I  muft  needs  fay)  is  the  Trick 
of  a  Deceiver:  And  by  theie  kind  oi 
Shifts  he,  and  the  moll  Crafty  of  his  Party, 
do  endeavour  to  .underprop  their  finking 


(  77  )■ 
Cau.fe,  bearing  poor  flmple  Folk  in  hand 
that  the  Eminently  Learned  and  godly 
!  Men  (  whom  they  Quote  )  were  of  the 
I  Anabaptiits  Periwafion. 
I     Now  to  let  his  Unfairnefs  appear  herein ' 
I  here  fet  down  what  of  Leigh  he  quotes' 
j  and  what  of  him  he  omits.  * 

j  The  Word  ferlt^  faith  Mr.  Lekh,  is 
(derived' from  the  Word  U^Ttmo  to 
j  Dip  or  Plunge  into  the  Water-  and  fieni- 
j  fieth  (  primarily  ;  fuch  a  kind  of  Warning  as 
!:J3  ufed  in  Bucks,  where  Linnen  is  plunged 
land  dipt.  Thus  far  the  Dr. quotes Le%h% 
and  who  would  not  think  by  reading  fo 
jmuch  of  Leigh,  and  looking  no  further 
if  as  the  Dr.  no  doubt  would  have  his  Read- 
jer)  but  that  Leigh  in  his  Critic*  W  was 
lot  the  Drs.  Judgment  herein. 
j  Now  follows  the  Learned  2^/Qbfer- 
vations  on  the  Signification  of  the  Word 
\Miip  yet,  faith  he,  it  is  taken  more 
largely  (  meaning  Ay*/** )  for  any  kind  of 
walking,  nnCn&..or-  deanfing,  even  where 
there  is  no  Dipping  at  all;  for  which  he 
quotes  Mat  3.  ,,.  /  indtU  Ea  izx 
with  Water, .  &c.  Mat,  20.  Zz.  Are  F  able 
fobe  Baptized  with,  &c.  -Mark  7 .4 ..  -  And 
When  thejfomefrvm  the  Market,  except  thoy 
w*jh  they  *fe#^.   Luke  3.  16.   Acts  1.   / 

Jv,  'i*  -1*  md  l  Cor-   lo    *■    -In  all 
:$ftich  Scripture  Mr,  Leigh  doth  acknow- 

'  '  leoVe^ 


(  78  ) 

ledge  that  b**V{«  (  the  Derivative  )  is  of  a 
larger  Signification  then  b**™  its  Prima- 
tive,  and  intends  fuch  a  warning  as  is  done 
without  Dipping  ^  and  why  fhould  this  be 
concealed  from  the  Reader? 

As  for  Zeppeon*,  Alftedim^  Plutarch  and 
Nazianz^en,  (on  whom  the  Dr.  lays  no 
fmall  ftrefs )  I  hope  he  will  allow  us  the 
fame  Liberty  he  takes  to  himfelf,  (  viz,.)  to 
quote  fuch  Teftimonies  as  make  for  us, 

The  Learned  Dr.  Featly  (  quoted  by  Mr. 
Leigh  )  tells  us,  that  Chrifl:  no  where  requi- 
reth  Dipping,  but  only  Baptizing  *,  which 
Word  ( faith  he )  Hefychim^  Stcphanus,  Sca- 
pula and  Buchm,  the  great  Mailers  of  the 
Greek  Tongue  )  make  good  by  very  many 
Iiaftances  and  Allegations  out  of  Claflick 
Writers,  that  the  Word  importeth  no  more 
than  Ablution  or  Wafting  f>**-V£*  /fay 
they)  in  their  Lexicons  and  Commentaries) 
LavoyZtrff,"*  Lav  at  io,  Ablution,  which  may 
be  done  without  Dipping. 

As  touching  the  Greek  Lexicon^  Pnblijljt  and 
Recommended  byt 

Jofeph  Caryl,  >  Matthew  Barker, 

George  Cokayne,  (  I  William  Adderly, 

Ralph  Venning,  ?  j  Matthew  Mead, 

William  Dell,  )  (  Henry  Jefley. 

All 


C  79 


All  that  I  ftfcil  (  oft  need  to  )  fay,  h  thk 
t>lt.  that  albeit  I  own  my  felf  bound  'to 
Reverence  and  Honour  the  hoary  Head, 
when  found  in   the   Way  of  Truth  and 
Rigbteonfnefs,  yet  it  rmiit  ftill  be  with  tht 
Refervation   of  the  Honour  and  Refpecr. 
'which  I  owe  to  God,  ( that  Ancient  of  days) 
their  Father  and  mine,  who' alone  and  not 
'the Learning  and  WifdomofMen  (though 
the  greateit  and  holiejl  j  is  the  Father  of 
their  Faith  and  mine.     I  am  not  inferable 
[that  fome   Learned    and  igood    Men  have 
granted,  that  the  WordB*^,  dodi  indil- 
'terentiy  fjgnifie,  any  kind  of  Warning  by 
ipoumig  out  or  fprinkling  Water  upon!  or  " 
.?y  dipping  or  plunging  into  the  Water- 
ed this  they  have  grounded  on  the  native 
Ipmhcatjon  of  the  Primitive  Word  u*w. 
Mt  with  becoming  Modefty  and  due  Vene- 
•ation  to  their  Reverend  Names,  I  mult 
rave  leave  in-  telling  the  World,  that  for  a 
ipjdl  cannot  be  oftheir  Opinion  (here. 
n;  until  I  receive  greater  and  clearer  light 
rom  the  Spirit  and  Word  of  God,  concern- 
ig  this  Matter-  and  that  for.  the  Reafons  * 
ererollowing.    Firft,  the  apparent  di/Te- 
nce  I  find  between  the  two  Words,  B*V™ 

'  x?r*7lh  ln  Letters  and  Syllables,  let 
&  Words  beobfervedm  b*vt;  r  theft? 
|itive;  I  can  find  but  2  Syllables,  s.v£ 
^but  in  the  Derivative,  w^  1  fi^ 
E  three, 


C  80  ) 

three,  B*T--n-(>,  Baftizo  \  and  as   in  the 
Active,  (To  alia  in  the  PafllveJ  Voice ,-B*ttw- 
^a/,  Bap-to-mai  hath  three  Syllables,  where- 
as  B^-Ti-cVu^  which  is  the  PafTive  of  B*x- 
/  7i(«,  hath  four  Syllables,  B^-rz-iV^  Bap- 
ti-w-mai.    Now  that  the  2  Words  fhould 
both  in  A&ivc  and  Paflive  Voice  fo  appa- 
rently differ  in  Letters,  Syllables,  and  found 
of  the  Words  \  and  yet  that  both  the  Words 
Ihould  fignifie  and  import  the  very  fame 
thing,  is  to  me  fuch  a  Riddle,  that  indeed 
I  cannot  fee  how  the  fame  can  be  unfolded, 
unlefs  by  the  elucidating  Art  and  Skill  of 
Dr.  Rujfd.  The  Learned  know  (very  well  J 
that  in  the  Hebrew  and  Greek  Tongues,  the 
Chanee  of  a  Letter  or  a  Syllable  doth  great- 
ly alter  the  Senfc  and  Import  of  Words  ; 
and  why  it  Ihould  not  be  fo  here,  I  cannot 
fee  anv  folid  Reafon  to  the  contrary,  only 
it  is  the  Will  and  Pleafure  of  our  Dr.  ( and 
his  Adherents  in  this  Caufe  )  that  it  mufr 
and  (hall  be  fo,  right  or  wrong;  as  appears 
by  his  Arminian  Confidence  almoft  in  even 
Page  where  he  mentions  the  Word  Bap 
tize-  where  he  (peremptorily;  begs  th 
Queition,  taking  for  granted,  that  whicl 
will  never  be  granted  by  any,  ( unleis  b 
Brainlefs  Heads  or  wilful  Undermincrs  c 
the  Gofpel,  fw'O    that    the  Derivativ 
B**rf^  doth  always  ( in  the  Gofpel )  fignif 
and  import  the  very  fame  thing  with  Baft 


V4 


C8i   ) 

viz..  to  Dip  or  Plunge  the  whole  Body  un- 
der Water. 
But  that  which  will  farther  clear  the  mat- 
j  ter,  and  put  the  Truth  ( I  here  contend  for) 
1  out  of  the  reach  of  all  Scriptural  Contracft. 
,  ction,  is  the  Pradice  of  the  Holy  Ghofr 
:  who  is  a  better  Etymologiit  than  our  Dr' 
I  and  then  all  the  Arminian  (and  other  Here- 
tical)  Criticks,  who  ( in  pretence  ofgivin? 
j  the  Native  and  Genuine  Senfe  of  Words  m 
|  the  Scripture  »  hare  forc't  a  wrong  Senfe 
. trora  the   Original,  on  purpofe   to  lava 
jfirm  Foundation,  on  which  they  may  build 
jtheir  Heterodox,  and  Soul  deluding  Do- 
ctrines. 6 

■     I  find  that  when  the  HoJyjShfl&wogld 
iflgreKtheAaof  Dipping  or  PhSSjE". 

&*  v^  tJ5   eSliMiveB,^,  that  I  can 
had:  For  Proof  whereof,  let  thole  Serin- 
aires   quoted  by  the  Dr.  himfelf  in  Paee 
n-  j  be  without  prejudice  lookt  into,  and 
eponflf  weighed,  Rev.   ,9.  13  He  hid  hi 
efiure  a,pt  ,„  Blood.     Mat.  16.  2 1 .   He  that 
uppetb  hum„4  with  me  in  the  Dijh.  Luke 
[  ^  24.    k  hat  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  Firmer 
I*  w"":     And  in  ?ch„  1 3.  2%.  It  is  (  faith 
)he  Dr.)  twice  ufedlB^  Dipped^. 
j*4*»,  md  when  he  hxd  Dtp  fed : Here  in 

m  Dip  or  Plunge  mto  by  the  Primitive 


(   8*   } 
't^ivrw,  but  never  by  K*™Z»^Baptizjo>  the 
"Derivative. 

Secondly,  again  on  the  contrary)  when 
the  Holy  Ghoit  expreifeth  Baptifm  by 
warning,  he  doth  it  by  the  Derivative  £**- 
77'^,  but  never  by  the  Primitive  ft-ht^  Bap- 
to.  For  Proof  hereof,  let  the  places  of 
Scripture  already  quoted  (out  of  Leigh's 
Crir/ca  Sacra)  be  confulted,  in  all  which 
places  the  Spirit  fpeaks  of  Baptifm,  but  not 
a  VV  ord  of  Dipping  i  and  that  by  the  Deii- 
vative  Word  (^vfa,  Bxm^o  \  never  by 
the  Primitive  Bapto. 

Seeing  then  it  hath  pleafed  the  Holy 
GhohY'to  exprefs  Dipping  or  Plunging  into 
by  the  Word  b*vi0)  but  never  by  the  Word 
ii*riihi*i  Bufti^o  •  and  that  he  hath  exprciled 
Baptilm  by  the  Word  **-^3  but  ncvei 
by  the*  Word  b*™.  I  think  none  but  Fools 
or  mm  Men  will  blame  me  for  refolving  tc 
believe  the  Holy  Ghoft  fin  this  matter)  be- 
fore 1  believe  Dr.  Rnjfd^  and  all  the  humane 
Tefiimonies  he  hath  quoted  to  make  gooc 
his  Caufe  :  though  he  were  able  to  quote  ; 
Million  ofAuthors  as  witty  and  learned  a 
hisfo  much  admired  ScrvetmzvA  Cafieliio. 

1*  he  Premifes  confidered,  I  hope  th 
Dr.  will  not  be  difpleafcd  for  making  th 
fair  and  generous  OtFer  to  him,  and  all  wh 
cfp;  ufe  his  Unfcripturai  Caufe,  (  vif.  )  th; 
it  be.  or  thev,  can  Ihew  fuch  a  folid  an 

cor 


( 83 ) 

convincing Renfon'  (as  doth  not  contradict 
the  Analogie  of  Faith  J  why  (  or  wherefore) 
the  Holy  Ghoit  fhould  nor  in  any  cf  thofe 
Scriptures  (  where  he  expreffcth  Dipping  .) 
exprefs  Dipping  by  b*t7«'(*  the  Derivative} 
but  only  by  b*V7»  the  Primitive }-  and  why- 
he  fhonld  notexprefs  Bap'tifm  in  any  of  the 
places  of  Scripture  above  quoted,  by  the 
Primitive  b*j#<*,  Bapto>  but  always  by  Bap- 
tizo^  in  cafe  both  s<V7»  the  Primitive^  and 
Bxrii^a  its  Derivative  do  ilgnifie  the  very 
fame  thing,  viz.  to- Dip  or  Plunge  under 
the  Water  :  And  I  do  faithfully  promife 
him  to  own  my  felf  mifcaken,  and  him  to 
be  (  herein )  in  the  right. 

If  he  cannot,  I  then  hope  his  mifguided 
Profelytes,  as  well  as  himfelf,  will  ingeni- 
ouQy  own  them  (elves  miftaken^nd  pcrflii  no 
longer  infighting  againil  the  Truth  of  God, 

From  the  difference  between  the  two 
!  Words  in  Letters,  Syllables  and  Sound  ^  as 
lalfo  from  the  Practice  of  the  Holy  Ghoit, 
I  in  ufirig  both  the  Words  in  the  N.  T. 
|  I  thus  argue,  Major.  If  the  Words  b*V7» 
(and  Ba^i^ai  do  apparently  differ  in  Letters^ 
I  Syllables  and  Sound,  and  if  the  Holy  Ghoit 
i  do  always  exprefs  the  A  &  of  Dipping  and 
J  Plunging  by  Bapto,  never  by  Bamizo;  and 
tf  aptifm  by  Bapnzo  ,  never  by  Bapto  ; 
I  then  the  Word  Bapto  mult  ilgnifie  to  Dip 
'and  Plunge,  but  never  to  Baptize  ^  and  the 
V  -       &-*i  Word 


C  34  ) 
Word  Baptizo  muft  fignific  to  Baptize,  but 
never  to  Dip  or  Plunge  under  Water. 

AiTump.  But  the  Words  Bapto  and  Bapti- 
%o  do  apparently  differ  in  Letters^  Syllables 
and  Sound-,  and  the  Holy  Ghoft  doth  always 
exprefs  the  Jtt  of  Dipping  or  Vlungmi  by 
Bapto,  never  by  Baptizo :,  and  Baptijm  by 
Baptizo,  never  by  Bapto. 

Condnfion,  Erg o  the  Word  Bapto  mutt 
fignific  to  Dip  or  Plunge,  but  never  to  Bap- 
tize :  and  the  Word  Baptizo  mult  fignihe 
to  Baptize,  but  never  to  Dip  or  Plunge  un- 
der Water. 

Befides  this  Argument,  others  thai!  b: 
laid  down  to  confirm  this  when  I  come  to 
fpeak  to  his  Third,  viz.  the  Prafticc  of  the 
firft  Baptizers. 

In  the  id.  Place,  our  Dr.  will  have  Bap- 
tizing to  be  only  by  Dipping  or  Plunging 
the  whole  body  under  Water:  The  Proot 
heaivesfto  make  good  his  Attention  here- 
in J  are  thofe  Metaphors  ufed  in  Holy 
Scripture :  To  reprefent  it  to  our  Under- 
Handing,  he  inftances  in  two,  in  Page  3 
iris.  Burial  and  Refuvre&ion, 

He  tells  his  Reader  there,  that  our  Lord 
Tefus  hath  not  burthened  us  under  the  Gof- 
pel  with  a  Multitude  of  Ceremonies  as  11 
was  in  the  Oeconomy  of  the  Jews  under  tht 
Leeal  Difpenfation,  but  only  with  lorn- 
few:  and  thofe  very  ilguifkant,  this  ban; 
7  a  mor« 


C  so 

a  more  Spiritual  Difpenfation.  Before  I 
meddle  in  fpeaking  to  his  Metaphors,  I 
will  take  Liberty  to  tell  the  World,  that  al- 
beit Chrift  doth  not  burden  us  with  a  mul£ 
titude  of  Ceremonies  now ,  as  under  the 
Oeconomy  of  the  Jews  under  the  Legal  Dif- 
penfation ^  yet  this  one  Ceremony/of  Bap- 
tifm)  will  pro_ye a  heavier  Yoke  toBeljevers 
now  than  Circumcili^w[dia]Itiie^hoIeBO' 
djof  Ceremonies  appertaining  to  that  Legal 
Difpenfation,  ii^cafe  it  mull  be  adminiftred 
b^Dipphi^  and„£Lungirigthe  whole  Body 
wader  Water,  as  Anabaptifts  fey  it  mutt. 

I  corns  now  to  his  Metaphors,  the  fit  ft' 

whereof,  he  faith,  is  that  of  a  Burial:  For 

this,  he  and  all  of  his  Perfwafion  quote  Kam. 

6*  4  and  Colof.  2.   12.  Buried  with  him  in 

JBaptifm  urn*  Death,    From  this  Metaphor 

of  a  Burial  the  Dr.  and  all  his  Pax  ty  do  hold  : 

and  teach  { for  an  infallible  Truth )  that  the 

Scope  and  Defign  of  the  Apoftle  in  the  two 

places  (now  quoted)  is  to  teach  and  fet  forth 

the  Mode  and  Manner  how  Chrift  was  tap* 

ried,,  to  the  end  Believes  fh&uld  ( in  Bap- 

tifm  )  imitate  the  fame  :  This  ( if  I  miilake 

I  them  not,  as  I  am  very  confident  I  do  not) 

:  is  the  Senfe  and  meaning  wherein  he  and  all 

;  Anabaptifts  take  thofe  Scriptures. 

In  anfwei:  to  whom,  I  affirm  that  this 

their  fenfe  of  thofe  places  is  fenfelefs,  and 

J  meerly  foicft  -to.  ferve  their  own  turn,  in 

E .  4  .  proving 


(  86  ) 

proving  that  Dipping  and  Flunking  (in 
Baptifm  >  is  the  only  true  and  right  Baptifro. 

Now  to  ctifcover  their  Miitake  and  Error 
herein,  I  (hall  offer  but  two  things  to  Con- 
iid  era  lion. 

The  firli  is,  to  (hew  the  "Scope  one!  De- 
sign of  the  ApolHe  m  thofe  places,  which 
is  not  ;  as  they  fondly  and  iisjudicicttfly  ima- 
gine )  to  Ihevv  that  Chrift  was  baptized  by 
dipping,  or  that  believers  are  to  be  fo  bap- 
tized- , 

But  the  Scope  and  Defign  of  the  Apoflle 
In  thofe  places,  is  to  fet  forth  and  prove 
that  Suretyship  Union,  which  is  between 
Chrift  (  the  Mediatorial  Head  )  and  all  the 
Members  of  his  Kody  Myflical^  there  be- 
ing no  ohe  Act  of  Obedience,  either  Active 
or  Pa(Kve3  which  Chiiir,  ( the  Mediator  ) 
'performed  m  the  aiTmrie'ch  Nature,  but  all 
his  Members  are  laid  to  do  and  perform 
the  feme,  and  all  the  Effects  and  faving 
Benefits  thereof  do  undoubtedly  redound 
to  all  the  Eleft :  and  all  this  is  fignified  and 
fealed  in  Baptifm  to  every  el eoted  Sinner, 
whether  Infant  or  Adult.  And  I  cannot  but 
reckon  it  a  ftrange  Infatuation  on  thofe  who 
lay  fuchitrefs  on  the  Dutch  Tranilators,  ia 
the  point  of  John  the  Dobpif,  (  wherein 
ijlly  and  weak  People  do  not  a  little  glory 
and  brag  that  they  fhouid  put  fucrr  Sleights 
and  Contempt  on  the  Dutch  Annotacors, 

thofe 


there  great  Lights  of 'th^  World,  in  matter 

©f  Infants  Right  to  Baptifm,  of  'Abraham's 

Covenant  being  a    Covenant  of '  abiblute* 

Grace,   of  Circumoiiionv  being  the  .Initial 

t  Seal  thereof,  and  Baptifnvfucceeding  in  the.: 

Irdbrri  thereof--,  with  fnndry  other  material' 

■points  in  .Gofpel  Religion*,  .wherein ■.-t.hejr 

are  found  and  orthodox  :  Yet,  in  .nothing 

1  mufi  our  Dr.  and  his  Adherents  make  ale. of \ 

\  the  Dutch ^  only  'John  the  Doopery  John-^i^: 

\Dooftr:  And  in  this  Com nnfiion,.  de  Snh&: 

I  Dopcnde,  Dipping  them. 

And. what  ground  hath  our- :Dr.  to* qon— 
|  elude,   that    had    our  -  .Englifo    Tranjlatar*  > 
I turned  the  Words  (about;  Baptifm  J  int<*> 
Dipping,    as   the   Dutch   tTranJlators  have  - 
;  done  ?  (  If  it  be  as- he  faith  )  that  therefore.:- 
Jit  mull:  (neceilarily )  be  fo  in  the  Original^, 
;  or  how  will,  he  prove  the  Dutch  Tra?jJUt&rf-< 
|  nearer  to  Infallibility  than  our  Tvglijlj  'iVar^ 
^fiators  were?  or  that  our  Eiigu^  Trarij 
tors  would  have  been  more  infallible  than- 
they  were,  in   cafe   they  had  Tranilatecii 
John  the  %anifi^  Johamcsd^Doafsr^  and  ir\  i 
the  QommitTion:  Baptizing  ^hem9  d&jralvs-Dcf- 
fcnder  Dipping  them. 
«  Secondly,;    If  to  imitate  .'anctefet;^  foi0\ 
€hrift;s:  Burial,  be  the  ©eiigis  ofeth^Ai^ 
|fe  then  mufi  it  ( neceilarily ;.>  follow,  tha£i 
■it  is-  Mens  Duty  to* -imitate  it  irrailtheC 
$ftgi&fif«Sf€f4  Burial,  as  w.all  as  ij^|ff§s 

$:%..  mmi 


C  88  ) 

Chf  ift  when  he  was  buried,  he  was  whol- 
ly Pafliye}  he  did  not  go  into  the  Grave 
himfelf,but  was  laid  in  by  others;  fo  muft. 
Perfons  be  in  Baptifm,  they  muft  be  wholly 
Paffive,  they  mult  not  go  into  the  Water 
themfelves,  but  muft  be  laid  tinder  the  Wa- 
ter by  the  Adminiftration  of  Baptifm :  Chrift 
when  buried  was  left  in  the  Grave,  fo  mult 
the  Perfon  in  Baptifm  *,  he  muft  be  left  un- 
der the  Water  as  long  as  Chrift  continued 
in  the  Grave,  which  was  three  Days  and 
three  Nights. 

If  any  ihali  lay  it  is  abfurdand  ridiculotfs 
to  think  or  fay,  that  thefe  Circumitances 
fhould  be  attended  or  imitated  by  Believers 
in  Water  Baptifm,  I  fay  fo  too  •,  and  do 
farther  fay  acd  affirm,  that  it  is  ( altoge- 
ther) as  ab-furd  and  ridiculous  for  any  to 
affirm  and  teach,  that  for  Believers  to  fet 
forth  and  imitate  Chrift's  Burial  is  the  Apo- 
ftiesDefign  in  the  above-mentioned  Scrip* 
tures ?  If  Anabaptifts  will  be  peremptory 
in  averting  and  teaching  that  to  fet  forth 
*ad  imitate  Chrift's  Burial  ia  thofe  places^ 
is  the  Scope  and  Deiign  of  the  Apoftte,  they 
jHiufi  give  me  leave  to  be  as  peremptory  as 
they  in  affirming,  that  unlefs  they  imitate 
Chrift's  Burial  in  the  Circumitances  now* 
mentioned,  their  Baptifm  (  about  which  fa 
great  and  confeted  a  Noife  is  made  in  the 
Wbrldy  is  but  a  meer  ludicrous  (or  mock) 

Baptifm* 


(m  ) 

B^tifm,  for  that  they  do  not  imitate  Chrift 
in  their  Baptifm  in  thafe  Circumitances 
which  are  fo  ellentially  neceiFary  to  let 
forth  and  repreient his  Deathand Burial, in 
cafe  it  be  as  they  hold  it  is* ... 

To  which  I  add,  that  our  Baptizjngby ' 
pouring  out  or  fprinkling,_Wa£er-Oir^the 
Subject,  doth  (every  way;)-  nwre^exa&ly  . 
reprefent  and  fet  forth  a  Burial,  than  that 
of  digging  and  plunging, the--  whole  Body  .' 
under  Water. 

The  Truth  of  this  will  appear,  if  the  Par-. 
ticnlars  following  be  feriouily  and  without 
Prejudice  confidered. 

Watcry  the  Patty  teptized   is  A&hrg?  ife  • 

going  himfelf  into  the.  Water,  which  (rh*~  * 
deed)  ought  not  ta  be  the  Ordinance  of  - 
Water..  Baptifro,  being  (in  all  refpeclcs  j  a  ^ 
Pajjve^  Ordinance,  wherein,  the  Subject  isj 
to  be  wholly  Paffive  t  as  the  Soul  is  in  the.. 
Work.  ojOkgeneratibn. 

The  Work  or  Converlion  or  Regenera-  m 

tion  is  the  Inward  and  Spiritual  Baptifm ..*, 

Adminiftred.  by  Chrift.    In.  this  wonderful.; 

Work,,  the  Dead  Sinner  hath  no  hand  m  , 

I  effe&ing  or  producing  the  fame,  it  is  wftot-  ] 

<:Iydoneby  Chrift,  the  Ad  mini  Orator  there-  ] 

I  of.    So  m  the  outward  Ordinance  of  Wa- 

i  ter-Baptifrrfc,  (which is  m  more:  than,  She  I 

\  autvwrd  Sign,  or  Seal  of  the  Inward")  the ; 

Maiftgr »' 


(   <*>  ) 

MiniCer  oc  the  Gofpel  ia  Admim[ln 
Baptifm  )  mull  only  be  Active,  the  Subject 
mull  puc  forth  no  Act  at  all.  The  Party 
going  himfelf  into  the  Water,  doth  not 
reprefent  and  let  forth  a  Dead  Man  :  la 
pouring  out  or  fprinkling  Water  on  the 
Subject,  the  Party  is  "wholly  pTUve,  as  is  a 
Dead  Man  when  buried.  Again,  in_Dip- 
pi Bg  jand  Phjnging,  the  Parly  bapiizid  is 
appTyedjq  J _b e  YVater ,  no t  t  h e  W a ter  jp 
the  Fa rtx,  which  is  contrary  to  the  man- 
ner of  Burials,  which  ail  Men}  now  is  to 
jay  the  Corps  on  its  8  ck  in  the  Grave,  and 
to  pour  out  or  fprinkie  the  E nth  on  it. 

Jn  baptizing  by  fprinkling  or  pouring  out 
Water,  the  Party  is  laid  on  his  back,  and  the 
Water  poured  out  or  fprinlyled  on  him. 

The  Party  Dead  is  never  thruft  into  the 
Earth,  but  the  Earth  or  Mould  is  poured 
out  .on  him. 

.  Now,  whether  of  thefe  tw:o  ways  of  bap- 
tizing by  dipping  and  plunging,  or  that 
of  Pouring  out  or  Sprinkling  Water  up  * 
on,  do  more  lively  and  exaftly  fct  forth 
and  reprefent  a  Burial,  -let any  (who  have 
not  loft  their  Senfes  )  judge. 

As  to  the  Second  Metaphor^  (  viz..  )  A, 
Refiiirrection,  I  humbly  conceive,  that  what 
here  follows  may  fuffice  to  mew,  th;t  as 
A.nabaptifts  do  not  (  at  all  )  hold  forth  or 
xeprelent  rM  Death  and  Burial  of.  Chrift  ia 

their 


(  »i  3 

tbeir  going  into  the  Water,  hi  their  way ) 
fo  needier  do  they  fee  torch  and  reprefent 
his  ReturrecYton,  as  they  fancy  they  do. 

Firsts  It  is  molt  certain,  that  when  the 
time  .  determined  by  God's  Decree  i  for 
ChriU's  remaiui.ng.  ifi  a  State  of  Death  was 
accompli  Git, ,  (  according  to  the  Holy  Scrip- 
tures ;  he  rakred  up  himfelf  fom  the 
Grave.  No  hand  of  Men;  or  Angels-helpc 
to  raiie  him.  .  So  that  plain  it  is,  if  the 
Scriptures'  they  all  edge  for  this,  be  to  be 
t.^ken  in  a  literal  Senfe,  then  mull  it  needs 
follow,  that  as  he  that  Adminiilers  Bap* 
tifm  ,  by  Dipping,  or ."Burying  the  whole 
Body  under  Water, )  doth  Adminifrer  Bap* 
tifm  in  that  way  of  Burying  under  the  Wa- 
ter, to  the  end  the  Party,  fo.  Baptized 
might  lively  fet  forth  the  Death  and  Burial 
of  "Chrift  v  &  he  muff,  leave  the  Party  Buri- 
ed in  the  Water,  to  raife  up  himfelf,  that 
fo  he  might  rep  relent  Chrilt'in  his  railing 
up  himfelf  from  the  Grave..  If  this  were 
pra&ifed,  it  would  not  be  hard  to  guefs, 
how  many  Profelytes  they  would  get  to 
join  with  them  in!  this  their  Fantaflical  new 
Mode  of  Baptizing.  And  truly,  for  my 
part,  I  cannot  fee  how  they  can  be  excufed 
from  doing  the.  one  as  well-  as  the  other, 
feeing  that  the'  Metaphor  muft  be  profe- 
cuted  in  all  its  pariv  as  weQ  as  in  fome. 
And 'thus  they  may  fee,  wfcat  they  are  life 
•  '  to 


\   yz  j 
to  get,  by  building  their  Confidence  on 
mifunderitood  and  wrefted  Metaphors. 

I  come  now  to  the  Do&or's  Third  Medi- 
um, whereby  he  labours  to  prove,  that  the 
right  way  of  Baptising  under  theGofpel, 
is{  and  muft  be  )  by  Dipping  and  Plunging 
the  whole  Body  under  Water,  (  vlt*  )  The 
Practice  of  the  firft  Baptizers.  In  this  ha 
is  as  full  of  Confidence  as  he  was  in  the  o- 
ther  two,  I  have  now  difmift  \  and  I  hope, 
in  the  Good  nefs  of  God  it  will  plainly  be. 
demonftrated,  that  ( in  this  alia)  he  and 
his  Adherents  do  pervert  the  Scriptures,, 
which  gives  us  the  Account  of  the  •  firft  Rap- 
tizers,  as  they  (moft  certainly  )  do  the  o- 
ther  Scriptures,  which  they  bring  to  jtJiti- 
fie  and  make  good  their  Soul  deluding. 
Dreams* 

He  begins  with  John  the  Baptis%Vage  ic 
where  he  tells  his  Reader,  that  it  doth  ap* 
pear  that  Dipping  is  the  right  way  of  Bap- 
tizing from  the  firft  Baptizers }  The  firft 
mention  (  faith  he  )  of  this  Ordinance  of  Ho- 
ly Baptifm,  we  have  in  Mat.  %g-u  where 
John  the  Dipper  is  mentioned^  and  lb  he- 
goes  on  in  a  ftrarige  kind  of  Rapfcdyr 
warbling  out  his  fo  much  affefted  Note,, 
Dipping  and  Plunging.  I  Avail  not  be  con- 
cerned to  follow  the  Dr.  (  Pedctentim  >  ftefr 
by  ftep  in  his  Pedantkk  way,,  leaft  I  fhoulS 
be  found  guilty  of  the  lame  empty  Tauto- 

&£jes> 


C  91  ) 

logics  wherewith  his  fo  much  admired  E- 
piltle  abounds. 

The  ground  of  his  Miftake  herein,  is  the 
wrong  Etymology  he  gives  of  the  Word 
b*ttiV«,  which  he  and  his  mistaken  Tefti- 
rnoriies  take  to  lignifie  and  mean  Dipping 
and  Plunging  the  whole  Body  under  Wa- 
ter. 

This  Etymologie  of  his  I  have  over- 
thrown, as  the  Reader  may  fee7  if  he  look 
back  to  the  fir  ft  Head  of  the  Diipute,  viz, 
the  Etymologie  of  the  Word  saTT,£».  I  (halt 
not  repeat  but  go  on  to  confirm  the  Truth, 
of  theEtymologie  I  have  given' of  the  Word 
**%"^  from  the  Word  of  God,  and  the 
belt  Greek  Authors,  by  fuch  Arguments  as 
(  I  hope  in  Chrift  )  will  prove  irrefragable. 

The  firft  (hall' be  grounded  on  the  necef- 
fity  of  John  Baptifi,  his  harmonizing  with 
the  Pen-Men  of  the  Old  TeftammmzYL  the 
parts  of  his  Miniftry,  if  the  Dr.  will  grant 
(  as  he  muft  )  if  he  fpeak  Truth  that  his 
John  the  Dooper  was  a  true  and  faithful  Pro- 
phet of  God,  he  muft  of  necefllty  grant  thai: 
'John  did  run  parallel  with  Mofis  and  the  o» 
ther  Prophets. 

This  the  Dr.  muft  either  grant  or  deny,. 
if  he  grant  that  fohn  did  run  exactly  paral- 
lel with  Mofis  and  the  other  Prophets* 
then  it  is  beyond  all  Contradiction  that 
John  adminiltred  Baptifm'-by  pouring  out 

or 


( n  -) 

or  iprinkling  Water  on  the  Perfons'  he 
baptized  ^  for  mod  certain  it  isr  that  Moles 
,(  under  the  Ceremonial  Difpeniation  )  did 
apply  all  the  LegalWafhingsand  r'urifica- 
tions  by  Water,  {  which  all  had  a  Typical 
relation  to  Chrkt  to  come,  as  Johns  Cap- 
tion alfo  had  by  pouring  out  or  iprinkling 
the  Water:  The  Prophets  aifo  (witnefs 
thofe  two  great  Prophets  Ifa.  and  Ez.ek.  ) 
they  foretold  of  the  manner  how  God  would 
apply  to  his  People  the  two  great  Benefits 
accrewing  by  his  Sons  Mediatorial  Sacrifice, 
'{yi^S)  jalliiication  and  Sanctiiication,  which 
was  to  be  by  iprinkling,  as  will  evidently 
appear  by  Jfa.  52.  1  j.  Then  fljall  he  fyrinkk 
wavy  Nations,  &c.  and  Ezek.  36.  25.  Then 
will  I  fprinkle  clean  Wzter  upon  yqu7  &c. 
In  thefe  places  the  Spirit  of  Chrilt  ( in  his 
Prophets)  had  an  Eye  to  the  Baptifmal 
Warnings  of  the  NewTeframent  Diipenfa- 
tion.  Now  if  John  Baptift  did  (  in  all  the 
parts  of  his  Miniftry  )  harmonize  with 
Mojfis  and  the  other  Prophets,  he  did  (  un- 
doubtedly J  baptize  by  pouring  out  or 
iprinkling  Water  on  thofe  he  baptized  \ 
for  molt  certain  it  is,  (as  hath  been  already 
obferved  )  pouring  out  or  fpriakling  was 
the  Mode  or  Way.  of  Application  of  a  13 
the  Ceremonial  Warnings  which  were  ufed 
before  John\  Baptifm. 
If  the  Dn  and  his  Adherents-  deny,  that 

John 


(95  ) 
Joh#  did  run  (  exactly)  parallel  with  Mo\ts 
arc.d  the  other  Pen -men  of  Holy  Scriptures, 
then  is  John  the  Docftr  (  by  them)  made  a 
falfe  Prophet-  and  ail  who  (  from  >ofof.) 
take  up  and  praetife  the  Mode  of  Dipping 
the  whole  Body  under  Water,  (  as  the  only 
right  Baptifai  )  are  felf-condemned  in  that 
they  do  (  herein  )  follow  one  who  contra- 
dicted the  Spirit  of  God  in  the:  other  Pro- 
phets. 

And  fo  (  hereby  )  it  appears  how-  much 
John  the  Baptift  is  obliged  to  the  Dippers 
of  our  Age,  who  (rather  than  they  will 
lofe  their  filly  Opinion  >  will  have  the  Spi- 
rit of  Truth  to  fpeak  Nonfenfe,  (  yea,  con- 

|  tradicl:  himfelf  )  and  John  the  greater!  of  all 
the  other  Prophets  (  becsuil-  the  immedi- 

|  ate  fore-runner  of  Chrifl )  to  be  a  falfe  Pro- 

Iphet. 

This  Stain  they  will  never  be  able  to 

Iwafh  off  their  Name,  any  other  way  .than 

;by  hoiiefriy  acknowledging,  that  John  did 
f  m  all  the  parts  of  his^Minifrry  )  harmo- 
nize with  M)firai$x?az  other  Prophets; 
the  which  if  they  once  grant,  (as  they  tnnft 
if  they  fpesk  by  the  Holy  Ghoft  )  then  is 
their  Caufe  FoiT,  and  John  np  more  to  be 
Stiled  Jolm- the  Boopcr7  but  Joi»tfi5  Bap- 
pizer, 

I  f  From  77 hat  hath  been  Paid;,  I  argue  thus, 
B  J&m  Bkp0  did  (in  all  the  parts  of  his 

il       .  Mini- 


(9<5  ) 

Miniftry  )  harmonize  and  agree  with  Mo- 
fes  and  the  other  Prophets,  then  did  he 
Adminifter  Baptifm  by  pouring  out  or 
fprinkling  Water  upon  thofe  he  baptized  : 
But  John  Baprift  did  (  in  all  the  parts  ©f  his 
Miniftry  )  harmonize  and  agree  with  Mo* 
fes  and  the  other  Prophets. 

Therefore  Jchn  Baptift  did  Adminifter 
Baptifm  by  pouring  out  or  fprinkling  Wa- 
ter on  thofe  he  baptized. 

A  fecond  Argument  (hall  be  grounded  on 
Impoffibility,  thus:  That  way  of  baptizing 
which  is  impoffible  to  be  praetifed  (  without 
a  miraculous  Strength  of  Body )  was  never 
commanded  by  Chrift ,  nor  pra&ifed  by 
John  v  but  to  baptize  the  many  Multitudes 
which  came  to  John's  Baptifm,  by  Dipping 
the  whole  Body  under  Water,  was  a  thing 
altogether  impoffible,  feeing  John  had  na 
miraculous  Strength  of  Body  to  render  him 
capable  of  fuch  an  arduous  and  difficult  Ad- 
miniftration. 

Therefore  that  way  of  Baptizing,  by 
Dipping  the  whole  Body  under  Water,  was 
never  commanded  by  Chrift,  nor  practifed 


by  John. 


The  major  Proportion  will  not  be  deny- 
ed,the  A ilumption  will  readily  b^fubfcrir 
bed,  (as  an  unqueftionable  Truth  )  if  Men 
who  plead  for  that  way  of  Dipping  will  be 
but  ingenious  in  doing  two  things,    Firfl, 

in 


C  97  ) 

in  lifting  up  in  their  Arms  (  cleverly  from 
the  Earth)  the  many  Corpulent  Bodies 
which  offer  ihemfelves  to    Baptifm,   lay 
them  under   the  Water,  and  there  hold 
them  until  the  Adminiftrator  pronounce 
the  Words  of  Inflitution,  /  Baptize  thee  in 
the  Name  of  the  Fat her ,    efthe  Son,  and  of 
the  Holy  GhoSh    Secondly,  in  fincerely  ac- 
knowledging   what    Experience     teaches 
them  concerning  this  Practice ;  thefe  two 
Particulars  comply'd  in,  will  ( 1  doubt  not) 
put  the  matter  now  in  Debate  out  of  aB 
j  Queftion,  that  to  baptize  in  that  way  of 
|  taking  up  in  the  Arms,  and  laying  under 
I  Water  the  moil  Corpulent  Bodies  who  of- 
fer to  Baptifm,  and  to  hold  them  under 
!  the  Water  till  the  Words  of  Initiation  be 
pronounced*,  is  a  thing  altogether  impof- 
i  fible,  not  only  in  refpeel  of  the  Admini- 
ftrator, whofe  bodily  Strength  mull  (in 
i  an  ordinary  way)  (Ink  and  fail  in  lifting  and 
|  holding  up  (  fo  long  )  fuch  maffy,  ponde- 
rous Weights  :  And  alfo  in  refpeft  of  the 
Subject,  who   mull  (undoubtedly  )  be  ia 
great  Fear  and  in  apparent  Danger  of  be- 
ing let  fall,  if  not  of  being  fuffocated  or 
fmothered  in  the  Water. 

And  ftrange  it  is  to  me,  that  Arniinians 
|  who  plead  fo  much  for  the  univerfal  Love 
land  Mercy  of  God  to  Mankind  (  in  gene- 
pi,  )  fnouid  not  fee.  how  full  of  Reflection 
''! :  on 


C  98  ) 

on  God,  this  Principle  of  theirs  is,  which 
makes  the  God  of  Love  and  Mercy,  the  Au- 
thor of  fuch  a  Mbde  or  Way  of  baptizing, 
which  is  not  pofTible  to  be  pradtifed,  with- 
out apparent  Danger,  both  to  Health  -and 
Life,  of  both  the  Subject  and  the  Admini- 
ftrator  too. 

i  conclude  this  Argument  with  the  Say- 
ing of  judicious  Sydenham,  viz.  That  if 
haptifm  be  to  be  Admini fired in  that  way  of 
Dipping  only,  happy  are  thofe  who  live  in  hot 
Climates,  or  who  have  Bodies  of  Bra fs. 

h  Third  Argument  may  be  grounded  on 
Scandal,  thus  •,  That  Mode  or  Way  of  Bap- 
tizing, which  is  both  immodeft,  and  tends 
to  excite  luftful  Motions  and  carnal  De- 
flees  in  Men -and  Women*  cannot  be  com- 
manded by  Chrift  •,  neither  was  the  fame 
ever  pra&i  fed  by  John.  But  that  way  of 
baptizing  by  dipping  the  whole.  Body  un- 
der Water,  is  both  immodeft,  and  tends  to 
excite  luflfr.i  Motions  and  carnal  Deilres 
in  Men  and  Women. 

Therefore  that  Mode  of  baptizing  by 
dipping  the  whole  Body  under  Water,  was 
never  commanded  by  Chrift,  neither  was 
the  fame  ever  practrfed  by  lohm 

Ke  who  commands  all  Matters  (  relating 
to  Divine  Worlhip  )  to  be  done  decently, 
and  in  order,  1  Cor.  14.  40.  and  who  com- 
mands Believers-  to  abftain  from  all  Ap^; 


93  1 


'ttrf   !  °I5wJt  -  ,/7j<-'  v  "•  car>  never 

be  the  Autnor  ol  fueh  diibrderly  Praftifes 

as  thwart  and  contradid  his  own  general 

Hules     Now,  whether  it  be  not  an  Im- 

-tnodelt  and  nnfeemiy  Sight,  to  fee  a  mixt 

Company  of  Men  and  Women  Hand  in  Gar- 

1  ments,  (  to  ufe  Mr.  Sy^Ws  Expreffion  ) 

;  nexttoNakednefskfclf:  Let  any(not  H 

reavdof  common  Mcdefty  J  judge  •    ArH 

;  Whether  the  Admin iftrator  can .  r  poffiblv? 

handle  the  Female  Sex,  as  he  doth  (  when 

i  anally  dipping  them,  )  and  not  feel  the 

j  Rifings  and  Motions  of  Concupifcence  in 

I  his  Nature-    I  leave  to  thinking  Perfon" 

;  to  determine  and  judge. 

i      Again,  in  the  Fourth  place,  (to  add  no 

!«ore)  letthe  laft  Argument'be  bounded 

on  the  Analogic,  which  is  (and  mult  be  ) 

.between  Uie  Baptifm  of  J«hn  and  that  of 

I     it A   -IK  Argimentis  thus  framed. 

If  Chnlt's  Way  and  Manner  of  Admini- 
fe!  th^yard-Spiritnal  Baptifm(whe?e- 
!  o|  that  of  John  was  but  the  Outward  Vifi- 
lbleSignj.be  by- fpr inkling  or  pouring  ont 
i  upon  :  then  john  did  (  certainly  )  b prize 
by  fpnnkling  or  pouring  out  the  Water, 
on  thofe  he  baotized  : 

nilrinST5  Wa7cand-  Manner  of  Admi. 


rv"&  w*  niwaia  spiritual  13a 
ipnjiKlijig  or  pouring  out  upon." 

There- 


:' 


C  *co  ) 

Therefore  ]ohn  did  ( certainly  )  baptize 
by  fprinkling  or  pouring  out  Water  on 
thofe  he  baptized. 

If  there  was  a  Necefllty  that  ]ohn  fhould 
harmonize  with  Mofis ,  the  Ceremonial 
Law,  and  the  Prophets,  I  cannot  fee  any 
Reafon  why  he  mould  not  be  as  greatly  con- 
cern'd  to  harmonize  with  Chrift  himfelf : 
And  feeing  that  the  manner  of  Chrift's 
Adminiftring  the  Inward  and  Spiritual 
Baptifm,  is  by  Pouring  out  and  Sprink- 
ling the  Graces  of  the  Spirit  upon  the 
Souls  of  the  Eleft  in  the  Work  of  Regene- 
ration, why  ]ohn  (the  fore -runner  of  Chrift) 
mould  Adnuniller  his  Baptifm  (  which  was  I 
but  an  External  Sign  of  Chrift's  )  t>y  Dip- 
ping or  Plunging  the  whole  Body  into  the 
Water,  can  never  be  demonftrated  by  all 
the  Wit  and  conceited  Skill  in  our  Do- 
dor,  though  he  were  as  well  verft  in  all  the 
Roots  and^Heemantiqne  Nouns  of  the  He- 
brew Tongue,  as  his  fo  much  admired  Ro- 
bcrtfon  was :  And  if  the  Doctor  will  not 
be  offended,  I  am  very  defirous  to  know  it 
his  fo  highly  commended  and  admired  Ro- 
hcrtfon  was  (  by  his  fo  great  Excellency  in 
the  Hebrew  and  Greek  Tongues  )  more  In- 
fallibly acquainted  with  the  Mind  of  the 
Holy.Ghoft  then  other  Men  •,  and  that  Mr. 
Robertfon  did  certainly  believe,  that  the 
f  Etyme- 


C   ror  ) 

Etymology,  which  he  gave  of  the  Word  Bap- 
t:zx>,  was  infallible  as  he  fa  id.  How  came 
it  to  pafs,  that  the  Learned  Robert  fa  did 
not  renounce  that  Baptifin,  which"  he  re- 
ceived in  Infancy  and  by  Sprinkling  > 

I  think  I  knew  Matter  William  Robert  fa 
as  well  as  Dr.  Ruff.I^  and  during  the  time 
or  my  Acquaintance  with  him,  I  am  fure 
he  was  far  enough  from  Anabaptifm.  All 
t.ie  Skill  he  had  in  the  Toneues,  with  his 
Acquaintance  in  the  Arts,  did  not  convince 
him,  that  the  Baptifm  he  received  in  In- 
thfk  ind  ^fpriflkling,  was  a  Nullity,  as 
the  Dodtor  holds  it  is. 

But  to  return  to  John  the  JDooper  ,  I 
think  fit  to  allure  the  Dorter,  that  I  own 
myielt  bound  to  believe  John  himfelf,  ra- 
ther than  Doftor  Rujfel,  or  any  oi  thofe 
learned  men  he  fo  greatly  brags  of.  The 
Woras  oHofeare  fo  plain,  that  I  can  fee 
no  need  of  a  Commentator  to  explain  their 
Senfe  •  he  tells  us  in  Mar.  i.  8.  and  in  Mat. 
3-  ii.  that  he  did  baptize  with  Water- 
but  that  Chrift  mould  baptize  with  the 
ynolt :  a,  .-.r *ti  and  <*  «Wj*w«  *y„,  ^o  both 
intend  and  fignifie  the  very  fame  way  and  ' 
manner  of  Adminittration:  All  the  difie- 
jrence  between  John  and  Chrift,  in  both 
Jtlieir  Baptifms,  is  in  the  fubjefc  Matter 
JflWfe-In  the  outward  Water  and  the  inward 
urace:   John  he  did  Adminiiler  Water, 

the 


(  ioi  ). 
the  outward  Sign  ;  but'Chrifl:  he  did  A'dmi- 
nifter  the  Spiritual  Grace :  but  as  touching 
the  manner,  it  was  (  moft  certainly  )  the 
very  fame  In  both. 

Now,  if  the  Doctor  grant,  fas  he  muft 
if  he  fpeak-  Truth  J  "that  Chriftdoth  Admi- 
nifter"  the  Inward  and  Spiritual  Baptifm 
by  Pouring  out  or  Sprinkling  the  Graces 
of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  he  will  find  it  "(altoge- 
ther) incongruous,  and  no' way  agreeing 
with  the  Analogic  of  Faith,  to  hold  or  af- 
fert,  that  ]ohn  did  Admi  nifter  the  out- 
ward Sign  in  fuch  a  manner  as  was  dire&ly 
contrary  to  Chrift.  There  mult  be  (  nccef- 
farily  )  an  harmonious  Agreement  between 
the  Sign  and  the  Thing  fignified  thereby, 
which  can  never  be,  in  cafe  Chrift  Baptizes 
by  or  with,  Pouring  out  or  Sprinkling  • 
and  )ohn  fhould  Baptize  by  Dipping  01 
Plunging  into.  % 

i  As  Chr  ill  applies  the  Graces  of  the  Spirit 
|  to  the  Soul  in  Converfion,  not  the  Soul  to 
•the  Spirit*,  fo  in  the  outward  Baptifn 
]  Urn  he  apply -d  the  Water  ( the  outwavc 
:  Sign  )  to  the  Perfon,  not  the  Perfon  to  th 

,J  Water.  . 

For  making  the  Thing  or  Point  (  now  u 
Debate  )  obvious  and  plain  to  the  meaner! 
Capacity,  let  it  be  ferionfly  coniidered 
bow  plain  and  exprefs  the  Scriptures  are  ii 
affirming,  that  Chrift's  Way  or  Manner  h 

Adm- 


(-I03  ) 
Admimftnng  the  Spiritual  Baptifin,"  is  bj 
Pouring  out  and  Sprinkling  the  Holy  Spi- 
rit on  the  Serais,  which  he  regenerates- 
but  never  by  applying  the  Souls  to  the  Ho- 
ly  Spirit,  read  (  without  Prejudice )  Tit. 
3.  ifc  6.  Not  by  Works  of  Righteoujnefs,  which 
we  have  done,  but  according  to  his  Mercy,  he 
hath  javed  m  by  the  rvafiwg  of  Regeneration 
and  the  renewing  of  the.  Holy  Ghost,  which  hi 
fced  on  w  abundantly,  through  Jefus  Chrifi 
our  Saviour. 

?t&0  h'*f**t,  hath  powered  on  us,  the 
srery  lame  Word  is  made  ufe  of  in  Alls  2. 
\q  And  it  fha/lcome  to  faff  in  the  laft  Days, 
path  God  )  /  will  pour  Cut  my  Spirit  on  all 

Both  which  places  are  the  fulfilling  of  thofe 
-iracious^  Promifes  in  Ifa.  44.  3.  and  JW 
t.  28.  wnere  the  Lord  promi'fed,  that  he 
p  pour  Water  on  him  that  is  thirfty 
re.  and  his  Spirit  on  the  Churches  Seed! 
the  Hebrew  Word  In  Ifa.  is,  'On<  >nn 
m^Ritchh  aHdinJof/theWorduied  toex- 
reis  toe  fame  thing  by  is,  »np  HK  Tiatoj*  ■ 
moch  Etb   Ruchi:    in  neither  of  which 
laces  will  our  Doftor's  care*  )^!^ 
fc  '*OtW  :  And  Dip  ye  them,  befc-id. 
jhe  PoftoT,  the  better  to  help  his  timfc 
ig  Profelytes  over  the  Style  of  Herel 
|  Error,  tells  his  Reader  that  the  Evan- 
jPt  -A^/^jp  wrote  his  Gofpel  in  the  .4- 


(   io4  ) 

brew  Tongue;  for  Proof  whereof,  he  fet< 

down  his  own  Opinion,  that  lb  it  is :,  ark 

"this  Opinion  of  his  he  confirms  (as  infalli 

ble)  by  the  Teftimony  of  jerom,  and  (  h< 

thinks  )  the  Opinion  of  the  rooft  Learnet 

Men:    But  the   Dr.  was  lb  wary  in  th'i 

point,  that  he  refolved  the  Reader  fhouk 

not  (  eaiily)  find  him  out  in  his  Quota 

tions,  the  which  the  Doctor  knew  woulc 

eafily  be  done,  had  he  (fairly )  dire&fe 

his  Reader  to  the  Book  and  Page  in  ]erom 

where  his  Judgment  concerning  this  matte 

is   expreft,  and  by  naniingthe  Learnec 

Men,  who  were  one  with  him  and  ]ero> 

in  this  Opinion :  His  Negkd  herein  force 

me  to  charge  him  with  Untairncfs,  ( to  fa 

noworfe)  if  that  be  a  true  Rule  in  Logics 

Dolus  latet  in  Vnh'crjaUbt-u,  that  Deceit  Ik 

hid  in  Univerfals .-,  I  am  fure  the  Do&o 

(  as  well  as  the  reft  of  his  Fraternity,  wh 

frequently  walk  in  this  Path)  mnft  fell  in 

der  this  Laih  •,  the  Drs.  Lothncfs  to  nan 

the  Learned  Men  who  were  of  his  Opir 

on  in  this,  caufes  me  to   fufpcd  that 

means  fuch  as  his  Learned  Baptift  Strum 

.   and  his  famous  Ciftcflio,  with  thole  oth 

Armlnlan  and  Pofiflt  Authors,  whofe  Nam 

are  in  his  Book. 

It  were  worth  while  for  the  Readei 
obferve  what  fhifts  the  poor  Man  is  put 
to  prove  and  make  good  (from  God's  Wo 


C  *°s  ) 

,j  Ins  new,  C  though  falfly  pretended  ancient) 
'  Mode  of  baptizing,  by  Dipping  and  Plun- 
ging the  whole  Body  into  the  Water. 
He  tells  his  Reader  that  Matthew  wrote 
;  his  Gofpei  in  Hebrew  •    the  Drs.   Dellen 
,  .being  (  no  doubt  )  to  make  way  for  his  H-. 
'brew  Words,  Dms  T>3Wl  W  ^  „ 
i  ftm     The  root,  faith  he,  is  TaM.  whi^ 
is  the  third  Perfon  Singular  of  the  Preter- 
jer feci  Ten fe,  and  fignifies  he  Dipped-  He 
■:  Pittances  in  Naaman  the  Syrian,  z  Kit,£t  r 
1 14.  Then  went  he  down  and  Dipped  kiWelf 
\fevtn  times  in  Jordan,  <fc.   From  iV„ 
the  Synan  the  Dr.  comes  (  per  fdtnm  )  bv  a 
ilong  leaptoJo/;»  Baptizing  in  Jordan ,^a 
j^« .3.   6    you  have,  faith  hVthe  fame 
Words  -again  -in  the  Pafir/e  Voice,  which 
nuft  be  rendred  in  Englifi,  And  wire  it 
\ed  of hm  m  Jordan:  And  in  Ver.  16.  you 
iiave  the  fame  ,-00t  again  as  i(.  is       j-  ^ 

m  Saviour,  ^Je>  whm  he  '&£%£* 
"entup  ftraightway  out  of  the  Water.         ** 

'■1  /erD^talCS  SrSranted>  that  becaufe 
*U  fignifies  he  Dipped,  and  that  becaufe 
famon  Cm- the  place  above  quoted)  Dip- 
*  h.mfelf  in  J.r^.  that  therefore  fn 
J«fe*  it  muft  needs  be  Feubeh,  ola* 
\d  Dye  them;  and  that  John  did  dip  all 
^Baptized,  over  Head  and  Ears  in  >! 


Am 


(    io6   ) 
Am  I  bound  to  believe  that  Matthew  did 
write  bis  Gofpel  in  Hebrew,  becaufe  the 
Dr   is  of  the  Opinion  he  did? 

Or,  muft  I  therefore  grant  it  becaufe 
Jcrom  is  of  his  Opinion  ?  though  neither 
Jerom  nor  he  gives  any  folid  Reafons  for  that 
their  Opinion.  ' 

Two  things  convince  me  that  both  jerom 
the  Dr.  and  "his  pretended  Learned  Men 
were  all  miftaken  in  this  their  Opinion. 

Firth,  I  find  (  by  Reading  )  that  the  Gof 
pel  which  Matthew  isfuppofed  to  have  writ 
ten  in  Hebrew  was  never  yet  feen  by  an 
Author,  and  therefore  I  muft  mind  him  c 
the  Maxim,  as  true  and  applicable  in  th 
prefent  cafe,  De  mn  apfaretitibui,  &  non  ex 
iftentibus  eadem  eft  Ratio,  of  things  not  ap 
pearing,  and  ot  things  not  exiftrog,  thei 
is  the  fame  Reafon  to  be  given.     ; 

Secondly,  If  Matthew  had  written  h 
Gorpel  in  Hebrew,  he  would  not  ha\< 
translated  into  Greek  the  Word  Emmamu 
in  Mat.  i.  23.  andthofe  whole  Sentence 
Eli,  Eli,  Lamma  Sabatthani,  in  Mat.   Z 

46But  fuppofe  I  (hould  (for  Argument  Jake 
want,  which  I  utterly  deny,  and  cnallem 
the  Dr.  to  make  good  that  Matthew  1* 
Written  his  Gofpel  in  the  Hebrew  Ton& 
doth  it  therefore  follow  (  neceflanly  )  th 
the  Holy  Ghoft,  (who  is  fo  exact  and  pr 


(  ro;  ) 
cife  in  choodng  the  moil  apt  and  fit  Words 
'  whereby  to  exprefs  his  Mind  )  fhould  ufe 
the  Hebrew  Word  ^2&  Tabal,  which  ligni- 
£es  to  Dip,  and  not  theWord  ^n"|  Rachatz., 
which   fignlfies  to  Walh,  or  D3D  Kibbem^ 
"which  fignifies  the  fame:  I  have^ already   ■ 
-demonftrated  from  the  Word  of  God,  that 
in  all  the  places  of  the  New-Teftament 
where  the  Holy  Ghoft  makes  mention  of 
Baptifm,  he  doth  it  by  the  Derivative  ?***>- 
1%  which  fignifies  to  Warn,  by  Pouring  out 
or  Sprinkling  Water  .upon,  but  never  by 
the  Primitive  **«««»,  Bapo%  which   fignifies 
;  to  Dip  or  Plunge  into  :  And  when  the  Holy 
iGnofb  exprefleth  the  Ad  of  Dipping  or 
;  Plunging  into,  he  doth  it  by  the  Primitive 
BiVt*,  which  fignifies  to  Dip  into,  but  ne- 
ver by  the  Derivative  w<>,  which  fignifies 
Wb  Warn  with  •  by  which  it  plainly  appears 
;( to  me  at  lead;  that  rather  than  the  Do- 
ctor will  lofe  his  Credit,  and  fufferhis  rot- 
;ten  Caufe  to  be  loft,  he  will  rather  open 
door  to  the  old  Babel  Confufion  of  Tongues 
refolvmg  f  Jefuit  like)  to  fet  the  Pen-Men 
of  Holy  Scripture  together  by  the  Ears, 
and  impofe  on  his  credulous  Reader  a  real 
Belief,  that  what  the  Holy  Ghoft  hath  laid 
down  (  and  plainly  expreft  )  m  Greek,  he 
hath  gainfaid  and  contradicted  in  Hebrew  •, 
(which  Contradiction,  can   never  befal  the 
pen-Men  of  the  Holy  Scripture,  nor  (  with- 
F  3  out 


C  &>$.  ) 

Biafpbemy  )  be  charged  on  that  Hoi; 
Spirit,  by  which  they  were  Acted  and  in 
failibly  Infpired. 

The  Reafon  which  Jerom  gives  whj 
Matthew  wrrit  his  Gofpel  in  Hebrew,  vrz 
for  the  Sake  of  thofe  }ews  which  believed 
is  no  Reafon  at  all  •,  for  had  it  been  the  Wi: 
of  God  it  mould  be  fo,  I  know  no  Reafor 
why  Peter,  J ame s  and  Paid,  (  who  all  thre< 
wrote  to  the  Jews  which  believed  J  fhoulc 
write  in  Greek,  not  in  Hebrew  ^  witnef 
the  two  Epifcles  of  Peter,  the  Epiftle  o 
James,  and  that  of  Paul  to  the  Hebrews. 

The  Dr.  pleafeth  himfelf  in  telling  hi' 
Reader  ,  that  in  Mr.  William  Robert  fan" 
Hebrew  New  Teflament ,  he  finds  thef 
Words  between  the  1 8  f A?  and  i$th  Vzvte 
(of  Mat.  a  8.  he  means)  And  as  my  Fa  the 
hath  f en t  me,  even  [o  alfo  J  fend  you.  Goy 
therefore,  &c. 

Thefe  Words  he  fets  down  in  the  Hcbrer 
Character,  telling  his  Reader  that  he  find' 
them  not  in  any  Greek  Copy. 

An  Argument  thinks  he)  that  Mattbcr 
wrote  his  Gofpel  in  Hebrew  j#a  meer  Non\ 
feqnitnr\  What  though  thofe  Words  be  nc 
in  Matthew,  1  hope  he  vviil  not  deny  tira 
they  are  in  Jo.  20.  21.  there  the  Spiri 
of  God  hath  recorded  them  ;  and  why  th 
Dr.  mould  look  to  find  them  in  Matthew  ! 
know  no  Reafon,  or  wherefore  his  Learnec 

Frien 


(  too  ) 
Friend- Mr.  Robert  Con  fhould  take  on  him  to 
place,  the  Words  recorded  by  Jo/w,  be- 
tween the  t%th  and  \gth  of  Mat.  z8.  I  can- 
not conceive.  But  whatever  moved  Robert- 
fon  to  fo  prefumptuous  an  Ad,  in  taking 
on  him  to  alter  things  of  this  Nature,  (as 
if  by  his  Skill  ( in  the  Hebrew  Tongue  )  he 
thought  himfelf -able  to  re&ifie  the  Order 
'in  which  the  Holy  Ghoft  hath  fet  down  his 
own  Mind  in  Writing  )  I  doubt  not  but  the 
Dr,  was  well  pleafed  with  To  palpable  an 
Aberration  •,  and  all  for  the  Loveand  Liking 
]he  hath  to  his  ^§*3  Tabal^  he  Dipped,  and 
^"TChl  Velammadit,  Dilciple  ye.  By  what 
I  have  faid,  it  is  eafie  to  judge,  that  could 
the  Dr.  but  have  his  Will  in  two  things. 
firft,  that  the  Word  b^i^«>  Baptizo,  doth 
alway  fignifie  the  very  fame  thing  with  its 
Primitive  b^t*. 

•  And  Secondly^  that  Matthew  did  write 
his  Goipel  in~the  Hebrew  Tongue,  and 
that  the: Words  DrNK  ftSBl  Vetabelu 
\jtham7  and  Dip  ye  them,  were  the  very 
Words'  of  Matthew.  All  the  Arc  in  Men 
and  Angels  could  never  hinder  but  that 
Dipping  the  whole  Body  under  the  Water 
muft  needs  be  the  only  right  way  of  admi- 
niltring  the  outward  Bapiifm. 

But   both   thefe    (on*  which  he  erects 
Sis  tottering  Structure  of  Anabaptifm  )  I 
jftttrly  disny^anddo  fairly  offer,  and  -fin- 
F  *f  cerety . 


C   no  ) 

cerely  promife  him,  that  if  he  can  confute 
fby  God's  Word)  the  Arguments  laid  dowr 
to  prove  him  miftaken  in  both,  I  will  forth- 
with  Renounce  my  Baptifm  received  in  In 
fancy  and  by  Sprinkling,  as  a  meer  Nullity 
and  not.  only  To,  but  I  will  in  Pulpit  ant 
Print  too,  Declare  (  to  the  World  )  that  3 
am  fully  convinced  that  Dipping  the  whol* 
Body  (under  Water  )  is  the  only  right  wa\ 
of  adminiftring  Water-Baptifm  under  the 
New  Teftament  tDifpenfation. 

And  this,  (  I  hope  with  the  Offer  mad* 
him,  in  clearing  up  the  Etymology  of  the 
Word  kapt&jo  )  will  prove  as  generous  ai 
Offer  as  he  made  to  Matter  ]ames. 

As  touching  what  is  (  ufually  )  obje&ec 
from  Mat.  3.  1 6.  concerning  ChrihVs  co 
wing  up  out  of  the  Water.  And  fron 
Ails  8.  $8t  39.  concerning  Philip  and  th< 
Eunuch  going  down  into,  and  coming  U] 
again  out  of  the  Water  *,  I  need  fay  bu 
two  things.. 

Fir  ft  ^  For  any  to  affirm  (  politively 
what  the  Word  of  God  affirms  not,  is  (t( 
me)  a  fure  Argument  of  an  Ignorant,  Raf! 
and'  Prefumptuous  Spirit.  Reader ,  marl 
the  Words  :  And^efvu,  when  he  was  Bap 
tized,  went  up  ftraightway  out  of  (  Gree1 
^  not  ik,  from  not  out  of)  the  Wate> 
The  Text  doth  not  fay,  (  in  downrigh 
Terms )  that  Chrift  was.  Dipt  under  th 

WTater 


Cm  ) 
Water ;  neither  doth  it  appear  from  j4EIs 
1 6.  38,  39.  that  the  Eunuch  was  Dipt,  on- 
ly the Doctor  (  and  his   Adherents  )  will 
have  it  to  be  fo,  right  or  wrong. 

Secondly^  There  is  nothing  more  certaia 
than  that  a  Perfon  may  be  faid  (  properly 
enough)  to  go  down  into  the  Water 
though  he  go  not  in  above  Shooe  (  or  An~ 
cle  )  deep,  which  (I  doubt  not)  waspra- 
difed  by  both  John  and  by  Philip  in  the 
places  abovenrentioned  -  and  that  for  -the 
-better  convenieacy  of  catching  hold  of  the 
Water  with  their  Hands,  in  order  to.  fprin? 
-"Me  or  pour  out  the  fame  on  ■  thofe.  they 
Baptized. 

And  tliat  which  may  convince  any  Many 
T  not  prepofleft  with  Prejudice  againft  the: 
Truth  I  here  contend  for  )  that  this  was  the 
j  Pra&ice  of  ]ohn,  and  all  the  firffc  Baptizers, 
!(fo  much  brag'd  of  by  the  Dr. )  is  the  Ira- 
ipoffibility  of  the  Spirit's-  being  the  Author 
of  any  (though  the  leaft  )  Coatradi&ioB.: 
jinany  part  of  God's  Worlhip. 

Hence  I  argue.  That  which  can  no  way 
be  prov'd  or  made  good  by  exprefi  Tefti* 
mony  of  God's  Word,  or  deduced  there-, 
from  byTound  (and  neceflary)  Confeq«encev 
is  an  Invention  in  God's  Worfhip,  whicfc" 
IjGod' will  reject  and  abominate  as  not  ap«- 
tinted  by  him. 


E-5  •      M- 


( tit ) 

But  Dipping  the  whole  Body  under  Wa- 
ter in  Baptifm,   can  no  way  be  prov'd  o: 
made  good  by  exprefs  Teftimony  of  God'; 
Word,  nor  yet  by  found  ( or  neceflary 
Confequence  deduced  therefrom. 

Therefore  Dipping  tfye  whole  Body  un- 
der Water  (  in  Baptifm  )  is  an  Invention  ir 
God's  W or fhip,  which  God  will  reject  anc 
abominate,  becaufe  not  appointed  by  him. 

The  major  Propofition  will  not  be  de 
nied.  That  which  fecuresthe  minor,  anc 
proves  the  Con clu (ion  to  be  the  Truth 
(  which  all  the  Wit  of  the  Adverfary  wil 
never  be  able  to  prevail  a  gain  ft )  is  tfa 
Scriptures  Silence,  in  that  it  no  where  give; 
en  exprefs  Witnefs  (  or  Teftimony^  hereto 
And  the  impofiibility  of  that  being  provx 
a  found  Confequence  i  from  God's  Word,; 
which  makes  God  the  Author  of  Self-Con - 
tradiclion. 

The  Word  of  God  no  where  commands 
Dipping  in.  Baptifm,  neither  doth  it  fay 
(  in  exprefs  terms  )  that  either  John  or  any 
of  the  A  potties  did  Baptize  by  Dipping 
under  the  Water.  Reader,  keep  the  Ad- 
verfary clofe  to  this,  where  doth  the  Word 
hip  appear,  either  in  the  Command  oJ 
Chrift  (  when  fpeaking  of  Baptizing  )  01 
in  any  Inftahce  of  Perfons  Baptized  by  }ohn 
or  the  Apoliles  ?  If  thou  keep  clofe  to  this. 

c  Enemy  will  retreat  and  fly  to  Confe 

quence . 


m  ) 


quence:,  the  whicbj  if  he  doth,  (as  no  doubt 
;  he  will)  do  thou  pin  foe  him  with  a  Holy 
Courage,  bs  not  afraid  of  his  daring  Brags. 
How  do  you  prove  that  to  be  a  found  and 
Scriptural  Confequence,  which  makes  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God  the  Author  of  Self— 
[Contradiction  ? 

That  thus  it  isv(  will  evidently  )  appear, 
'the  A'dvcrfary  can  no  way  avoid  it..    If 
itfaou  urge,  ( -with  an  Holy  Zeal  for  Truth  ) 
what  is  '(  Graphically  ,  fer  down-  in  God's 
;Own  Word,  concerning  the  manner  of  Ap- 
plication of  the  Blood  of  the  Sacrifices,  and  ; 
(the  Waters  of  Purifications,  both  which 
jhkd  a  Typical  Relation  to  the  Spiritual 
iBaptifm/adrniniilred  by  the  Spirit  of  ChriH.' 
|Thefe  were  applied  under  the  Ceremonial 
Adminiftraticn,  by  Sprinkling,  not  by  Dip- 
ping, (  as  has  been  before  obferved.  )    The. 
iprophets,  who  foretold  of  Chriil,  and  the 
great  Benefits  which  Ihonld  come  by  him  to 
^Believers  under  the  Gofpel.     They  fet  it. 
forth  by  Sprinkling,  witnefs  Ifa..  52.  15. 
ind  Eiek.  36.  25.     And  in  the  Gofpel  we  .: 
ire  allured,  that  the  Spirit  of  Chrift  doth  ap~  . 
)ly  the  Inward  Spiritual  Baptifrrr,  by  Sprink- 
ing  or  Pouring  out  the  Graces  of  his  Spirit  ; 
jjx  the  Soul  in  the  Work  of  Regeneration 
i.ee  Tit.  3.  6*. 

Now  to  affirm,  that  Chrilr;  either  com-  - 
j$aj*ds  Dipping,  or  that  he .■.(Simfelf)  was.' 
;  Dipped 


C  *f:4  ) 

Dipped  in  Baptifm,  what  is  itbirt  to  affirm., 
that  Chrift's  Spirit  doth  contradict  him- 
felff  What  is  pretended  (for  Dipping) 
from  John  3*  23,  hath,  nothing  in  it  to 
help  their  Caufe,,  but  what  empty  Conceit 
and  unferipturai  Confidence  fupply.  John 
( faith  the  AdverfaryJ  was  Qaftizang  m 
i&non,  becanfe  there  was  much  Water  there  : 
Therefore  he  Baptized  by  Dipping  the  whole 
Body  under  the  Water. 

The  Strefs  (or  Weight)  of  the  Argu- 
ment is  laid  on  a  fond  Conceit,  that  much 
Water  (there;  fignifies  and  imports  the 
Great&efs  and  Depth  of  Water.,  which 
(  plainly  )  appears  to  be  otherwife,  witnefs 
the  Greek^  KW.iim^  many.  Waters,  de- 
moting ratheMhe  many  Rivulets  or  Springs 
©f  Water,  wherewith  that  place  abounded^ 
than  tjiat  the  Waters  of  that  place  were 
deep.  And  it  was  (  I  doubt  not )  for  Con- 
leniency  fake,  that  )ohn  left  Zethabarnh, 
(  a  place  of  deeper  Water  )  becaufe  ^£non 
mas  ( every  way  )  more  convenient  and 
commodious  for  the  Multitudes  of  People^ 
which  came  daily  to  his  Baptifm. 

Fifcators .Note  upon  the  place,. may  not 
(  here  )  be  either  improper  or  impertinent 
tea-. the  Pur-ppfe  if)  hand.,  Vjdentwr  fignificarl 
fares  Rivij  non  autem  iinum  magnum  Flttmen. 
Mw$  Rivulets-,  not  one.  great  Flood  or  Water > 
(e.ems\hcre.)  to  fefirafted^hith  thatLearnr 

ed 


C  m  ) 

ed  Author  y  with  whom  agrees  the  befir 
Geographers  who  give  the  Defcription  of 
that  place. 

I  conclude  my  Treatife  (  againft  Dipping 
in  Baptifm)  with  that  Saying  of  Godly  and 
judicious  Sydenham:  If  (  faith  he  )  there  Ire 
any  ab joint e  need  of  Dipping,  it.  is  to  cool  the 
Heat  of  rhofe  Mens  Spirits,  who  deny  Baptifm 
to  be.  true  (  or  right )  Baptifm,  becaufe  not  Ad- 
minijxred  by  Blunging  or  Dipping. 

Pveader :  Obferye,  that  as  In  the  Sacra^ 
irient  of  the  Lord's-Supper,  it  is  not  fo 
much  the  Quantity  of  the  Wine  drunk  in 
that  Ordinance,  (by  a  Believer  J  as  the 
Quality,;  which  fignifies  and  reprefents  the 
Blood  of  Chrift. 

Chrill  doth  not  tye  a  Believer  up  to  fuch 
or- fuch  a  Quantity  of  Wine  to  be  drunk  in 
Remembranceof  his  Blood fhed,  but  (only) 
commands  Wine1  to  be  drunk,,  leaving  to 
the  Difcretion  of.  the  Believer,  what  Quan- 
tity to  drink. 

So  in  Water- Baptifm  it  is  not  the  Depth 
or  Quantity  of  Water  which  is  neceffary  to 
right  Baptifm,  but  real  Water  •.  it  matters 
-not  how- fmall  the  Quantity  be,  fo  there  be, 
but  a  Sprinkling  (or  Pouring  vat)  of  Water 
on  the  Subjed,  to.reprefent  the  Sprinkling 
(  or  Pouring  out )  of  the  Graces  of  God's 
Spirit  on  the  EledSaul  in  Effectual. Calling. 

The. 


ro  ) 


The  Traoukd  Antlquhy  of  Dip- 
ping (  hi  Baptipn  )  ovcrthroivny 
hy  the  moft  Ancient  Antiquity. 


s 


nee  I  appeared  in  Print,  in  vindicating 
the  Right  of  Believers  Infant-Seed  to- 
/Baptifm,  the  (Seal  of  God's  Covenant) 
I-  met  with  a  Nsmelefs  Author,  who,  by 
his  Book,  fcems  willing  to  be  accounted, 
not  only  an  incomparable  Antiquary,  but 
a  matchlefs  Linguiir. 

This  Author,  by'the  flonrifhes  he  makes, 
hopes  to  drive  all  before  him  ^  fa  as  the  An- 
tagonists he  fights  againlr.  fhall,  i^j  vain,  ex- 
pect any  Relief  from  either  the  Original 
Tongues  or  Antiquity,  in  Favour  of  Infant 
Baptifm,  or  Sprinkling  in  that  Ordinance. 

He  perceiving  what  a  Lofs  the  Men  of 
that  Perfwafion  are  at,  in  making  good 
r  their  Do&rine  of  Immeruon,  in  baptizing, 
enters  the  Stage,  brandifhing  the  Sword  of 
his  affected  florid  Style ^  backt  with  a 
(  Riiffcl  like  )  Confidence,  that  neither  Ma- 
iler Malleus,  his  Anonimous  Author,  nor 
any  of  the  London  Mifliftcrs,  are  able  to 

ftud 


fiajnd  before  him  in  oppodng  what  he  offers 
(  from  Antiquity )  to  prove,  viz..  Immerfion 
(or  Dipping  )  to  be  the  only  right  way  of 
baptizing. 

This  Namelefs  Author,  when  compu- 
ting the  Numbers  of  Divines  (  both  An- 
cient and  Modern)  which*  he  brags,  were 
for  Immerfion,  and  againfl  Sprinkling :  Ail 
which,  he  affirms,  nnderilood  the  Word 
Bami^o/m  his  Senfe >  He  forgot  that  Max- 
im'(  known  to  every  School-Boy  who  hath. 
learned  his  Grammar  )  Hnmamim  eft  err  are. 
It  is  the  Property  of  Humane  Nature  to  err, 
and  go  aftray. 

A  Maxim  never  yet  deny'd  by  any  of 
thofe  Divines  (either  Ancient  or  Modern) 
of  whom,  he  fo  greatly  boafls,  that  I  know 
of. 

Agreeing  with  this  Maxim,  is  thatofFanl. 
Tea  let  God  he  true,  but  every  Man  a  Lyar^ 
Rom.  3.4. 

From  this  it  appears  .  ~(  uncontroulably  ) 
fure,  and  ( infallibly  )  certain  ^  that  (fince 
jtidamh  Fall )  no  (  raeer )  Man  can  pretend 
to  Infallibility. 

This  belongs  to  him  ( alone  )  who  moft 
juftly  ftyles  himfelf,  the  Ancient  of  Days, 
Dan.  7.  9.  The  unerring  Spirit  of  this  an- 
cient of  Days,  ( whofe  revealed  Will  is  the' 
tme  Antiqnity )  ajfnra  w^  ( by  Elihu )  that 


(  n8  ) 

great  Men  are  not  always  wifer  neither  do  tin 
aged  under -ft an d  judgment,  Job  32.  9. 
~  On  this  very  Account,  viz,,  the  Fallibi- 
lity of  the  wifeft  and  beft  of  Men,  All  Be- 
lievers are  by  Chrift  ( the  Wifdom  of  God) 
dehorted  from  calling  any  Man  their  Father 
or  their  Mafter,  Mat.  13.  9.  On  the  fame 
Account  likewife  is  it,  that  Pad  (hun'd  to 
Preach  Ghrift  in  the  florid  Style  and  enticing 
Words  of  Man's  Wifdom  (a  Vanity  too 
much  affecled  by  our  Namelefs  Author,  and 
too  many  Preachers  of  this  Age,  who  ftudy. 
more  to  advance  their  own-Fame  and  Party 
than  they  do  to  Preach  Chrift  into  the 
Hearts  of  Sinners)  that  the  Faith  of  true 
Believers  might  not  Hand  in  the  Wifdom 
of  Men,. -but  in  the  Power  of  God.  1  Cur. 

I  am  not. more  confident  of  any  thing 
( m^erly  humane;  than  lam  of  this,  viz.. 
that  were  th'ofe  very  Ancient  and  Modern 
Divines  (our  Namelefs  Author  fo  greatly 
brags  of)  now  living,  they  would  not  only 
acknowledge  that  God's  revealed  Will  was 
before  their  Learning  and  Wifdom }  but 
they  would  (alfo  )  acknowledge  themfelves 

rmiftaken  and  overfeen,  about  the  Senfe  of 
the  Words  now  in  Dirpute. 

If  the  facred  Scripture  then  be  the  true 
and  infallible  Antiquity,  whereon  we  are  to 
ground  our  Faith,  in  all  Matters  Divine. 

.It 


(n9) 

It  (mod  confpicuoully )  appears,  how  frau- 
dulently our  Namelefs  Author  lays  about 
him  with  the  meretricious  Paint  of  his  or- 
nate and  polite  Style  •  and  his  tingle  Parts 
and  Learning  r  wherein  (  poUibly  )  both 
himfelf  and  his  Party  may  conceit  him  a 
None-fuch,  to  ammfe  and  divert  his  credu^- 
Ious  and  unwary  Readers,  from  the  plain 
■  Word  of  God,  which  he  cannot  but  fee  (if 
not  wilfully  blind  )  is  full  againft  him,  in. 
theprefent  Gontroverfie )  that  in  Pretence 
of  Antiquity,  and  the  Judgment  of  Modern 
Divines  •,  being  all  of  his  Opinion,  in  the 
Point  of  Immerfion.  He  may  ( craftily  ) 
draw  Men  into  a  felf-plealing  Negleft,  of 
looking  into,,  or  not  minding  the  apparent 
difference  between  the  Primitive  b*Vt*5  and 
Bct^r^  Bafto  and  Baptizo^  its  Derivative  •,  a 
I  thing  fo  plain,  that  any  Man,  but  ordinarily 
I  skilled  in  the  Greek,  may  readily  perceive^ 
:that  this  Difcovery,  hath  given  the  Do- 
j&rine  of  Immerfion  ( or  -  Dipping )  fuch  a 
j  Wound,  as  nothing  can  help,  or  cure,  but  a. 
new  Gofpel  from  Heaven,  which  Is  (diredl:- 
ly) ■  oppolite  to  that  Gofpel  which  the  Son  of 
God  deliver'd  from  his  Father,  the  which, 
when  our  Namelefs- Author  procures,  I  fhail* 
then,  never  before,  be  of  his  Perfwaflon 
(therein)  albeit  he  fpake  with'the;Tongue 
of  Men,  and  Angels/  Yea  TertuUlan  him- 
ftlf,  of  whom  our  Namelefs  Author  feems 

to 


C    "O    ) 

to  be  very  fond  in  this  Point  of  Immerfion, 
Will  tell  him,  that  Antiquity  fine  Feritate, 
nihil  aliud  e/?,  nifi  veluftas  Err  or  is.  That 
Antiquity  without  Truth,  is  but  the  very 
mould  of  Error. 

And  in  another  place,  treating  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures,  he  hath  this  Saying,  Surge 
Veritas,  &  fcrutare  Scriptures  tuas.  Arife 
Truth,  and  fearch  thy  own  Scriptures  Inti- 
mating (thereby )  that  whatever  ( in  Re- 
ligion) that  is  not  grounded  on  God's 
Word  is  corrupt,  and,  as  fuch,  to  be  re- 
jected, how  ancient  foever  the  fame  may 
be. 

According  hereto,  the  fame  TertulUa??, 
when  he  had  to  do  with  the  Heretkh  of 
bis  time:  who  (to  maintain  their  Here  fie  s 
in  Oppofition  to  the  true  Religion  )  plead- 
ed Antiquity,  crying  out,  Jgupd  Antiquum, 
id  verum.  That  which  is  sfneient,  is  true. 
Whereto  he  (  feafonably  )  reply'd.  Quod 
Antiquis  fimum,  id  vcrijnmum.  That  which 
is  moft  Ancient,  is  most  true. 

Thefe  Sayings  of  TertvMUn,  I  prefnme 
our  Namelefs  Author  either  over-lookt 
(when  fearching  Antiquity;  or,  at  lea  ft, 
thought  it  not  for  his  Purpoie.'t©  take!  no- 
tice of  them*,  they  being  not  fcr  his  turn. 
That  Bcctto  ( the  Primitive  )  is  always  ns'd, 
in  the  New-Tcframent,  to  exprefs  Dipping 
by:  but  never 'B«rV*?o  its  Derivative.  And 

;  -  that 


C  lii  ) 

chat,  B&£wiJ«?  its  derivative,  is  always  iis'd 
;ro  exprefs  Wafhing  ^  by  Pouring  out  Water 
on'the  Subject,  but  never  B*Vtw,  hath  been 
made  good  by  Mailer  Malleus  his  Anoni- 
rnous,  and  remains  frill  unconfuted,  and  is 
like  fo  to  be,  untill  (  as  hath  been  already 
Lii  a  ted  )  a  New  Gofpel  be  procured  from 
;Heaven, .  #r. 

And  why  our  Namelefs  Author  fhould 
think  it  ftrange,  as  well  as  unlikely,  that 
'fuch  Wife  and  Learned  Men,  as  the  Anci- 
:nt  and  Modern  Divines,  on  whom  the 
(frrefs  of  his  Argument  depends,  fhould  be 
;iH  raiilakerr  about  the  Senfe  and  Significa- 
tion of  the  Words,  now  in  Difpute,  I  can- 
not tell,  unlefs  for  want  of  (  duly  )  confi- 
liering,  that  thefe  Ancients  had  ( incaute- 
ouily  )  imbib'd  (  or  drunk  in  )  forne  of  that 
pmoak  of  Error  which  poyfoned  and  cor- 
rupted thofe  Primitive  and  Pnrefl  Churches 
planted  by  the  Ministry  of  the  Apoflles. 

And  that  the  Modern  Divines,  who-fuc- 
jreeded  them,  had  f  from  an  over-weaning 
ponceit  of  thofe  Ancients  )  been  more  ac- 
quainted with  the  Truth  of  the  Gofpel,  then 
|:hem  (elves :  hecaufe  of  their  bordering  "fa 
dear  on  the  time  of  the  Apoflles,  they^ 
tfere  the  apter  to  acquiefs  in  the  Senfe  of" 
:hofe  Words :  as  the  fame  was  handed  down 
;o  ^hemby.  thofe-  Ancients,  without  looking 
my 'further, 

-    -  As 


0  rzt  ) 

As  many  (  yet  living  )  have  ingenuoufi 
acknowledged,  that  they  themfelves  hav 
done :  having  taken  thefe  very  Word- 
rather  upon  truft,  thantryal:  according  t< 
the  unerring  Standard  of  God's  Holy  Word 

Gods  with-holding  many  Secrets  (  re& 
ting  to  the  Myileries  of  the  Gofpel )  m  tk< 
vifible  Churches  here  on  Earth,  from  ih( 
moll  fagacions  and  quick-lighted  Saints,  i\ 
not  at  all  to  be  wondered  at.  Becaufe  in  a! 
his  (Providential  \  Difpenfations,  toward: 
his  Children  (  while  in  a  Hate  of  Imperfe- 
ction )  he  ads  in  a  way  of  uncontroulabh 
Sovereignty. 

To  fome  of  his  Servants  he  gives  an  Ex- 
cellency in  one  Gift,  and  to  others  he  give- 
to  excel  in  another  Gift.  To  one,  he  be 
Hows  one  Meafure,  both  of  Gifts  and  Grace 
and  to  another,  he  bellows  a  quite  contra 
ry  Meafure. 

In  all  which  Diver flty  of  Difpenfation, 
he  is  moll  free  and  unlimited.     Neithe 
nlay  any  of  the  Sons-  of  Men  fay  (  or  en 
quire)    Why    doth  he  fo  ?  ]ob.  33.    i?j 
F.fkv.ii/£phef.  4.-7. 

The  great  Diver iity  of  Gifts  wherein  tfic 
Servants  of  Chrifl  excelled  one  the  other 
(m  every  Age  of  the  Church)  is  a  con 
vincing  Argument,  to -evince  what  I. hav 
now  aliened* 

•     Nay, 


C  "1  ) 


Nay,  the  very  Perfonal  Experience  of 
every  true  Believer,  will  confirm  the  fame.' 

Nemo  Mortaliumomnibm  Horis  fapit.  No 
Mortal  is  wife  at  all  hours.  I  may  add,  nor 
in  all  Matters. 

That  Proverbial  Saying  (Hill  in  ufe  a- 
[along  the  Learned  )  B&nardm  non  videt  om« 
yia.  Bernard  jaw  not  all  things,  may  (  with- 
out any  Reflection}  be  properly  enough  ap- 
plied to  the  molt  Learned  and  Wife,  of 
'ill  thofe  Ancient  -  and  Modern  Divines 
made  ufe  of,  irrthe  Bulinefs  of  Immerflon. 

I  queltion  not  but  God  (  the^great  So- 
vereign of  the  World)  hath  referved  many 
things  to  be  made  known  to  the  Churches 
in  the  latter  Days,which  have  been  hid  from 
j:he  Ancient  and  Modern  Divines  now 
ooafted  of. 

j  And  in  cafe  the  Dkcovery  made  of  the 
Difference  between  B*v-r»  and  &£&$%£ 
|  which  doth  {o  manifestly  nonplus  and 
'tagger  the  greateft  Champions  for  Immer- 
ijon)  bc_one  of  thofe  many  things,  what 
lath  any  to  object  again'ft  God  for  his  letting 
b  many  of  his -eminent  and  dearly  beloved 
laints  go  out  of  the  World  ignorant  of 
mat  he  -is  now  pieafed-  to ■  difcover, 'anoV 
■pake;  known  ?  And  what  though  iuch  a 
pifcovery  be  made  by  themeanelt  aid  moil 
lefpifed  of  thofe  called  to  labour  in  his 
:to5s  Vineyard  ;.  that  his  Sovereign  Grace 
>  '  might 


might  honour  thofeof  his  defpifed  Ambaf 
iadors,  who  (  on  the  account  of  the  final 
Figure  they  make  in  this  World)  are  (light- 
ed and  neglected  by  the  Rich  and  moil 
Fam'd,  among  their  Brethren,  in  facred 
Office  j  is  not  the  Difcovery  worth  Accep 
tance  ? 

I  do  not  doubt,  but  were  fuch  a  Difco- 
very made,  by  one  of  the  Minifters  in  high 
Efteem,  among  the  Men  of  this  Age,  theii 
Fame  would  be  celebrated  throughout  both 
City  and  Country. 

But  woe,  and  alas!  the  poor  Man  is 
forgotten  by  his  Neighbours,  and  his  Words 
are  not  heard.  And  Chat  becaufe  he  is  poor 
Ecclef.  9.  15,  16. 

Mailer  Immerfer  ( -fo  I  ftyie  him  from 
the  Title  given  to  his  Book )  he  conceals 
his  Name,  for  what  Reafon,  I  no  more 
know,  than  I  know  the  Reafon  why  Matter 
Mallei  concealed  my  Name  (  ftyling  me 
(  in  his  Book  )  Anonimous )  notwithstand- 
ing my  Name  is  to  be  feen  in  the  Title- 
Page  of  my  Book:  out  of  which  Matter 
Immerfer  fufpecYs  he  ftole  that  Obfervation 
about  the  Difference  between  the  2  Words 
B*V™  andB**-T^?  (which  with  the  Argument 
grounded  thereupon )  hath  left  the  Patrons 
and  greateft  Champions  for  Immerfion,  in  a 
Labyrinth,  not  knowing  how  (polfibly;  to 
work  themfelvcs  and  their  bleeding  Caufe 
out  of  the  fame.  When 


C  *M  ) 

'When  Mailer  Immerfer  fhouki,'  like  a 
^candid  and  fair  Antagonist,  whofeekstlie 
Honour  "of  God,  and  the  Information  of 
Ignorant^  Souls  <  not  his  own  Fame)  have 
come  Point  blank  to  fhew  the  particular 
Chapter  and  Verfe  (in  the  New  Tefcament) 
Iwhere  the  Word  Immerfe  (  or  Plunge  5  is 
jexprefr.  by  the  Derivative  b*™'£«  or  tne 
Word  (or  Term  W-afn  in  baptizing,  is 
jexpreft  by  the  Primitive  b*Vt».  He  falls 
\on  a  vain  glorious  Difpiay,  of  his  Rheto- 
rical Eloquence,  which  he  endeavours  to 
ifupportby  the  Auxiliaries  fetcht  out  of  the 
; Armory  of  miftaken  Antiquity,  concluding 
itbat  now  he  hath  hit  it. 

In  this  he  feemsas  confident  of  Vidory 
:|as  his  Brother  :j\tfenge  is  of  his  Mathemati- 
-cal  Demonftrationr  By  which  he  would 
jfain  prove,  that  the  Partial  Plunging,  pra- 
;ctifed  by  thofe  of  his  Perfwaiion,  "is  the  true 
<and  proper  Mode  to  be  us'd  in  baptizing.  But 
;boch  thefe  (and  all  others  who  are  their  Ab- 
Ibettors }  are  defrred  to  fall  like  well  mean- 
ing Men:-  upon  plain  Scriptural  Demonflxa- 
tions  •,  to  make  good  their  Caufe.  One 
jjplaim  Scripture,  which  is  Pertinent  to  the 
l-Purpoie,  will  prove  more  convincing  and 
demonilrative,  than  all  the  Mathematical 
3Demonflrations  which  Mailer  Menge,  and 
'all  the  Mathematicians  on  Earth  can  devife. 
I  And  then  all  the  Arguments,  which  the 

moft 


(  1*6    ) 

~moft  ingenious  and  elaborate  Antiquary 
can  fetch  from  the  Writings  of  all  the  An- 
cient and  Modern  Divines  ^  who  lived  on 
the  Earth  fmce  the  Holy  A  potties  went  to 
Heaven. 

Belides  the  Argument  grounded  on  the 
proper  Signification  of  the  Words  BxV™ 
and  b***'?*,  there  are  other  Arguments  laid 
down  to  overthrow  Immerfion  in  bapti- 
zing, which  Men,  now  living,  who  under-, 
ftand  the  Tongues,and  who  have  Reafon  tc 
know  Antiquity,  as  well  (  if  not  better  j 
as  the  (harpeil  of  that  Periwafion,  do  ac- 
knowledge to  be  irrefutable,  either  by 
Scripture  '''rightly  underftood  )  or  by 
fancrified  Reafon.  Let  tbofe  Arguments 
be  candidly  and  fairly,  not  only  anfwered, 
but  alfo  folidly  confuted.  And  1  do  faith- 
fully promife  to  found  a  felf-abafing  Re- 
treat, acknowledging  (both  in  Pulpit  and 
Print  too  )  my  Error  and  Miftake,  about 
what  I  am  now  vindicating  and  defending 
-againft  Anabaptifm, 

And  if  I  may,  without  Offence  to  Matter 
Immerfer,  or  any  of  the  Champions  for  Im- 
merflon,  be  allow'd  a  Liberty ^  I  enquire, 
whether  they  judge  that  the  Judgment  and 
Opinion  of  the  Ancient  and  Modern  Di^ 
vines,  whereon  they  lay  fuch  Strefs  '  about 
Immerfion")  be  Argumentative  in  Matter 
cf  Faith  or  not  ? 

Here 


C  1*7  ) 
r  -Here  they  are  oblig'd  either  to   Gran£j 
k)v  deny/ 

^     If  they  deny  the  -Judgment  of  the  And- 
enr,  and  Modern  Divines  (  fo  much  boaited 
of)  to  be  Argumentative   in    mutters  of 
Faith.  Then  I  deiire  to  be  inform'd,  where- 
fore  they  lay  fuch  Strefs  on   their  Judg- 
ment in  the  prefent  controversy . 
I    If  they  grant  the  Judgment  of  thefe  to  be 
'Argumentative    -in  the  prefent   difpute, 
j^aldefireto  knQ]W  :  why  theAdverfary 
ii  am   now  contending  with,   doth  not, 
bn  the  fame  Ground  they- receive  Immer- 
Jlon,  receive  Infant  Baptifm,  feeing  that 
jihofe  Ancient,  and  Modern  Divines  were  for 
Infant  Baptifm.  In  cafe  then,that  the  Patrons 
imd  Advocates  for  Immerflon,  do  reject; 
•he  Ancients,  &c.      in  the  cafe  of  Infant 
ftaptifm,  why   lhouid  they  blame  me  if  I 
i*ejecl:  them,  in  the  cafe  of  Immerfion  t 
\    I  believe  no  man  of  common  fenfe  j  can 
|>lead  for  Anabaptifts :   m  this  plain  cafe. 
jiad  this  very  point  been  feriouily  ( and^ 
Seliberately )  weigh'd,  and  confidered  by 
he  great  contenders  for  Iramerfion  :  I  am 
!pt  to  believe, tSey  would'  Bot:have  been 
k forward  in  their  boafting,  that  the  Anci- 
nts,and  the  Modern.  Divines,  being  all  on 
heir  fide. 

!  I  mall  not  now  infill  on  any  arguments/ 
>  prove  Go'fp'el .  Baptifm,  to  be  by  pour- 


C  trs  ) 

ing  ont  Water  on  the  fubjeft,  that  being  al 
ready  done,  1  hope,  to  the  full  fatisfaclion  o 
aii,who  have  read  my  Book  without  prejudice 

I  only  requcft  of  mailer  Immerfer  (oi 
any  of  his  Coadjutors  in  this  their  linking 
Caufe  )  that  when  (  if  ever  )  He  appear  oi; 
the  Stage  again,  to  prove  the  practice  o: 
Immerfion  :  that  he  will  prove  that  Pan 
was  Baptifed  by  Immerfion.  Atts  9.  18 
And  likewife  that  the  Jay  lor  was  fo  baptiz'd 
sitts  16.  33.  with  many  others,  of  whon 
the  word  of  God  makes  no  mention  (ex 
prefly  )  either  of  their  going  down  intoi 
or  their  coming  up  out  of  the  Water. 

His  filling  up  whole  Pages  with  plaufibL 
Storys  and  Quotations,  but  of  Ancient  an* 
Modern  Divines,  will  never  down  with  m> 
or  any  other,  who  make  the  unerring  wTorc 
of  God  the  Ground  of  their  Faith,  nnlef 
He  effectually,  prove,  thofe  Divines  to  b 
infallible  in  what  they  fay  in  their  writing; 
the  winch  when  he  doth,  I  hope  the  argu 
meat  grounded  on  their  infallibility  (  if  li 
proves  them  fo  to  be  )  will  be  altogether  a 
pertinent,  to  convince  Anabaptills/of  th 
lawfulnefs  of  Infant  Baptifm,  as  it  will  b 
to  convince  me,  and  others,  of  the  lawful 
neifs  of  Immerfion  in  Baptifing. 

Befides  the  queftion  already  put,  1  fha 
prefume  to  propofe,  the  Fifteen  Querk 
Kere  following  to  be  Refolved,  the  whic 
if  the  Men  1  now  difpute  againlt,can  anfwe 

fair! 


(   i*9  ) 

rairly  and  folidly  from  God's  Word,  I 
will  lie  down,  at  their  Foot,  and  immedi- 
ately become  their  Profelyte.  If  they  either 
cannot  or  will  not,  I  hope  they  have  no 
Reafon  to  think,  or  fay,  that  I  ad  againft 
the  light  of  my  Gonfcience,  if  I  continue  to 
^maintain  the  Divine  Right  of  Infant-Bip- 
;tifm,  and  that  the  Mode  of  Baptizing,  which 
the  Gofpel  in  joins  Believers  to  pra&ife,  is 
by  Sprinkling  (or  Pouring  oat)  "the  Water 
on  the  Subject. 

^uerry  i.  How  prove  they,  that  the  In- 
Ifant  Seed  of  encovenanted  Parents  ( who 
[were,  by  God's  Acl:  of  fovereign  Grace, 
taken  into  the  very  fame  Covenant  with 
their  Stipulating  Parents)  were  ever  caffc 
lout  of  that  Covenant  ? 

That  they  were  taken  into  their  profeP 
ling  Parents  Covenant,  1  have"  effectually 
proved. 

If  they,  who  oppofe  Infant-Baptifm,  .be 
unable  to  mew  to  which  of  the  Prophets 
(  under  the  Old  Teftament )  or  to  which  of 
the  ApofHes/ under  the  New)  God  gave 
-a  Command  to  call  Infants  out ^f  their  Co- 
venant Relation  to  the  Church  of  which 
.their  Parent  (  or  Parents )  is  a  profeffing 
Member.  If  they  cannot  demonftrate,  what 
the  Sin  (  or  Provocation  )  of  Infants  is, 
whereby  they  have  merited  their  .being  cut 
off  from  the  Covenant  •,  then  muft.  it  (  ne- 
G  %  ccflarily) 


■J  (  tjo  ) 

peflkrily  ^  follow  (  all  the  Wit  and  Learn- 
ing of  Men  and  Angels  can-not  help  the  Ad- 
verfary  here  )  that  the  Infants- of. believing 
Parents  are  Hill  in  Covenant,  and  ^as  fuch; 
have  a  Covenant  Right  to  Water  Baptiftn. 

Quer.  2.  How  can  Anabaptifts  prove  that 
Abraham's  Blefling  is  come  on  the  Gentile- 
Seed  of  Abraham  under  the  Gofpel  (  thro" 
Chrift  )  feeing  the  Infants  of  Believing  Gen- 
tiles  are  by  them  denied  ,  to  belong  to  the 
Covenant?  the  term,  Seed  of  Abraham,  ex- 
tends to  the  Infants  of  Gentile  Believers  un- 
der the  Gofpel,  as  truly  as  it  did  to  the 
Children  begotten  of  Abraham's  Body. 
This  is  beyond  all  Contradiction,  as  appears 
from  Gal.  3.  29.  compared  with  Gal.  3.  14. 

Quer.  3.  How  prove  they,  that  any  In- 
fants f  dying  in  Infant  State  )  are  faved, 
feeing,  that  (  according  to  Anabaptifm  j  In- 
fants neither  belong  to  the  Covenant,  nei- 
ther are  they  capable  of  Regeneration  ? 

Quer.  4.  How  can  they  juftifie  their  ex- 
tending the  Grace  of  God,  beyond  the 
Bounds  of  God's  ownCovenant  }in  that  they 
hold  and  affirm,  that  all  Infants,  without 
Diftindion,  are  faved  who  die  in  Infancy  ? 

One  while  they  deny,  that  any  Infants, 
while  Infants,belong  to  God's  Covenant,  or 
are  capable  of  Regeneration.  Another 
while  they  hold  and  teach,  that  all  Infants 
pre  faved,  who  die  in  Infant  State.    Now 

whether 


C  »«  ) 

whether  thus  to  hold  and  teach,  do  not 
'evidently  prove  them  guilty  of  Self  Con- 
tradiction, and  in  both  their  Opinions, 
'concerning  Infants,  whether  they  be  not 
.contrary  to  God's  Word  :  'tis  left  to  all 
;Men'  who  can  but  read  Emfifaj  to  judge, 
J  Jitter,  f.  How  can  they  juftifie  their  Pra- 
ctice, in  "diitinguifhing  themfelvesfrorn  thc-ir 
godly  Neighbours,  by  ftyling  themfeivcs 
JsSaptifts  and  Baptized  Churches  of  jefus 
'thrift  <  by  which  Practice,  it  is  evident, 
■they  unchurch  all  the  other  Churches  c#v 
'jChrift  (  on  Earth  J  which  are  not  of  their 
iPerfwafion. 

If  I  miftake  not,  Dr. ''Rnjfl,  that  ralh  and 
'confident  Aifertor  of  Immerilon,  and  Op- 
iptignor  of  Infant-Baptifm  ;.he 'owns,  in  \m 
Book,  that  the  Title  of  Baptifb-  was  iirlt 
.given  to  John  (  via  Emimntia  )  by  way  of : 
jEminency.  Denoting  the  high  Office,  af- 
;fign'd  him  by  God,  as  he  was  to  be  the  Fore- 
runner of  Chart  his  Son,  to  prepare  the 
:jway  before  him. 

Where  do  they  read,  that  any  (in  all 

the  New  Teftament  )  were  ft y led  Baptlils, 

even  among  the  many  who  were  Baptized 

by  John  and  the  Apoftles  of  Chrift  ?  If  then  | 

•they  can  give  no   Inftance,   from  God's 

jiWord,  of.  any  that  were  ftykd   Baptifts, 

jamong  the  many  that  were  Baptized,  And 

that  it  be  unqiieftionably  true  ^  that  Bap- 

Gj  tilt 


( if* ) 

tift  denotes  the  Office  to  which  John  was 
called  by  God.  Doth  it  not  convincingly 
appear,  bow  vainly  they  afTume  to  them- 
selves the  Title  of  Baptifts  >  and  that  with- 
out any  Precept  or  Example  j  to  warrant' 
their  Practice  herein. 

Baptift  C  if  t  miftake  not  the  Term  )  de- 
notes and  intends  Baptifer.  Are  all  who 
glory  in  being  fryled  Baptifts,  Baptifers  ? 
Confcience  awaken,  and  fpeak  to  this  Point; 

«J§W.  6.  How  juftifie  they  their  Bapti- 
sing Women,  feeing  that  Women  are  not 
intended  in  the  Words  of  the  grand  Com- 
nnfiioii  (  as  Dr.  Ruffd  ailerts)  they  bein£ 
not  of  the  Mafculine  Gender  -7for  (  accord-; 
\*\%  to  him  )  none  are  the  proper  Subjects 
of  Baptifm,  but  fuch  as  are  of  the  Mafcu- 
line Gender5  or  Male-kind. 

By  Dr.  Ettffils  Argument,  it  is  plain., 
that  as  he  excludes  Infants  from  Baptifm, 
becaufe  of  their  Infant  State-^.fo  he  exclude* 
Women,  from  having  a  Right  to  that  Or- 
dinance, becanfe  they  are  not  of  the  Male- 
kind.  By  which  it  plainly  appears,  that 
the  Charity  of  Dr.  Rnjftl  (  and  ail  who  arc 
one  with  him  herein  )  for  poor  Infants  and 
their  Mothers,  is  of  equal  Extent. 

Cito'.  7.  How  prove  they  that  fuch  as 
renounce  their  Infant  Baptifm,  and  fubmit 
to  their  Pra&ice  of  Dipping  are  (  herein  ;■ 
aded,  by  aa  infallible  Spirit  ? 

Qttcr.  8 


Que?.  8.  How  prove  they    that   God's 

iCovenant  of  Graft  (under  the  Gofpel) 

hath  any  initiating  Seal,  which   fucceeds 

vCircumciiion,  in  cafe  they  grant  not  that 

Water  Baptifra  did? 

Here  they  rauft  either  grant  ordeny.    If' 
they  grant  that  Water-Baptlfm  did  fucceed 
in  the  room  of  Circumcifion,  then  are  they 
obliged  to  (hew  a  convincing  Reaion,  why 
they  deny  Baptifm   to  the  Infant-Seed  of 
encovenanted  Parents,   feeing    they  were 
I  never  yet  call  out  of  Covenant. 
j      If  they  deny   that  Water-Baptifm  did 
I  fucceed  in  the  room,  of  Circumcifion,  then 
J  are  they  oblig'd  to  lay  down  convincing 
1  Reafons,  wherefore  they  make  Water- Bap- 
rtifm  the  Door    of  Entrance    into  their 
Churches. 

•Quer.  9.  Whether  their  bearing  People  in 
hand,  that  Obedience  to  Chriftin  Mat.  id. 
18.  and  imitating  his  Example  (laid  down 
in  Mat.  3.  16.  )  is  the  Ground  of  their 
Dipping  in  Baptifm,  be  not  ameer  empty 
Pretenllon  ?  feeing  how  unconcerned  they 
are,  either  to  obey  the  Command  of  Chrirf, 
or  to  follow  his  Example,  in  the  cafe  of 
poor  Infants,  who  are  not  able  to  fpeak3  w: 
act  for  themfelves. 

Moll  certain  it  is  (it  cannot  be  denied  ) 

thatChrift  commanded  Infants  to  be  brought 

.  to  him,  Mat.  \p*  14. .    And  as  certain  it  is, 

0fc&4  .  .    that 


\  *M  ) 

iVht  emr^raced  them  in  his  Arms,  and 

bterTed  them,  Mar.  io.'  \6.     Why  donor 

Aiiabaptjjb  make  Confcience  of  obeying 

rift-s  Command,  and  following  his  Ex- 

p'.e  snd  Practice  herein  ? 

■r  s  no  need  of  flying  to  firained  Me- 
phors  and  Confequences,   where  Matter 
of  Fstt  fo  plainly  appears.     Let  the  Ad- 
':  get  over  this  if  he  can, 
Jfyer.  io.  How  can  they  prove,  by  God's 
Word,  their  Frafticein  laying  iiich  a  ftrefs 
on  Water-Baptifm  (  efpecially  en  the  Mode 
Baptizing  J  as  tends  to  uphold  and  pro- 
.au:  t!  at  Rotnijk  Principle,  which  teaches 
at  Water  Baptiirn  is    (abfolutelyj  ne- 
ceOary  to  Salvation?  A  Principle,  no  way 
agreeing  with  the  Word  of  God,  or  the 
Judgment  and  Confefilons  of  any  of  the 
Proteftant  Churches,  either  at  home  or  a- 
brcad.     And  not  only  fo,  but  which  tends 
to  difturb  the  Peace  of  all  the  Churches, 
and  to  fet  the  Members  of  Chriilian  Socie- 
ties at  varience  among  themfelves.     This 
Practice  cannot  be  jnftihed  by  the  Gofpel, 
which  exhorts  all  the  Followers  of  the  Lamb 
to  Peace  and  Order,  Epbef.  4:  3.     Plain  it 
(gfctas  to  me,  that  thofe  Perions  who  prefs  with 
fo  great  Violence  and   intemperate  Zeal, 
the  Neceiftty  of  Baptizing  by  Dipping,  are 
as  real  and    as    great    Difturbers  of  the 
Churhces  Peace>  as  they  were,  who,  in  the 

Apoftles 


C '--130 

Apoftlcs  times,  prelTed  the  Necefllty   cl 
Circumcifion,  AlU  1 5.  24.  (?*/.  6.  12,  1 3. 

As  the  former  did  Idolize  the  Ordinance 
of  Circumcifion,  1  leave  it  to  every  indif- 
ferent and  impartial  Reader  to  determine, 
I  whether  thefe  do  not  Idolize  Water-Bap- 
(tifm,  adminiftred  by  Dipping?  To  whom 
'!  I  fay  (  as  Paul  to  the  Profeflbrs  of  his  time, 
!  concerning  Circumcifion  )  For  in  pfys  Chriff 
neither  Circumcifion  avaikth  tiny  thing,   nor 
]  Vncircumcifion,    but  Faith  which   norketh  by 
Love,  Gal   5.  6.  -That    Water  -  Baptifrn 
j  (whether   by  Sprinkling  or  Dipping  J  a- 
I  vaileth  as  much  to  Salvation  ^  (where  the 
i  Heart  remains  unchanged  )  asCircumcikon 
1  did  avail  thofe  who  trufted  to  'Aiofes  his 
j  Law  for  Juflifkation  and  Life. 

Quer.  H-.   How  will    they   prove    that 
Chrift,  who  came  in  the  Flefh  to  break  down 
]  that   Partition -Wall,  which  Separated  be- 
;  tween  Jews  and  Gentiles.:-  to  the  "end",,  both 
j  may  become  one  Body,  did  erect  i  or  fet 
;  up)  a  Wall  of -Separation  between  believ- 
ing Parents,    and   their  dear  and    tender 
Babes,  who  (  next  to  themfeives  '  are  the 
greateft  Comfort    a  Believer   deiires    and 
prays  for  i  n  this  Wot  Id  ? 

I  believe  no  Man,  who  is  taught  of  God, 

dares  to  think  or  fay,  that  I  am  miiiaken, 

when  1  affirm,that  thus  to  hold, .or -ftach,  is  t 

high  andrfawcy  Reflection  on  the  God  ol 

G  i  :,  L(M 


Love,  who  hatfr  planted '  in  Parents  that 
Principle  of  natural  Affedtion  to  their  dear 
Off-fpring. 

That  God  hath  implanted  the  Principle 
of  natural  Affection  in  Parents,  to  their  In- 
fants ^  and  that  He  commands  Parents  to 
love  and  delight  in  them,  as  they  are  his 
j>rornifed  BlefTmg,  none-  can  deny.  Now, 
for  Men  to  hold  (,  or  teach)  that  God  hath 
cut  oft'  (  or  call  out)  the  Believers  Seed, 
froitfr  {hating  in  the  Mercy  and  Blefiing  of 
their  believing  Parents  Covenant  \  what  is 
it  but,  interpretatively,  to  fay,  and  teach, 
that  God  hath  rafed  the  Foundation  of  that 
Natural  Affection,  planted  in  Nature,  by 
tfts  own  Spirit. 

For,  1  would  gladly  be  informed,  what 
Delight. a  true  Believer  can  take  in  thofe 
Children,  whom  God  hath  caft  off,  or  re- 
lied ? 

Qhct.  t  &  How  can  Anabaptifb'  deny, 
withor.t  Refilling  God's  Truth,  that  the 
[/lasting  in  of  theGentiles  into  Chrifr,muft 
bear  an  exs&  proportion,  with  God's  call- 
ing off  the  Jews  for  their  Unbelief?  When 
Gxi  call  out  (or  cut  off >  the  Unbelieving 
jews,  their  Children-  were  caft  out  with 
their  Unbelieving  Parents.  When  God 
ingrafted  (  or  planted  )  the  Gentiles  into 
their  room,  He  took  in  their  Infant  Seed 
along  with  thsiv  believing^Parents.  Rom. 


fl'i;  19/20.     As-was  the  Calling  out  otr 
j  Jews,  fuch,  of  neceffiry,  'until'  be  the  Ingraft- 
ing (or  planting}  in  ®f%he0ehtites. 
Jhter.  13.  How  am  our  Englifi  Anabap- 
•  tills  reconcile  their  practice  of  Dipping  in  j 
'  Baptifm,  with  thepraeYiceof  their  Brethren 
j  in  Holland?  who  baptize  by  fpr  inkling 'or 
j  pouring  out)  the  Water  on  the  Subject  ; 
1  As  all  Orthodox  Proteflants  are  known  to 
]  do. 

\  Strange  it  is  to  me,  that  Or  Rujfzll,  and 
I  thofe  of  his  Ferfwafion,  who  make  fuch  * 
I  brags  that  the  Dutch  Tranilators  had  traflf- 
I  lated  the  words  John  the  Baptift^  Johannes 
|  de  Dooper,  John  the  Differ  :  And  the  words 
'  Baptizing  them,  -  Salve  dopende,  Dipping 
j  them,  that  they  mould  be  ignorant  how 
;  their  Brethren  in  Holland  do  adminifler 
j  Baptifm.  And  as  flrange  it  is,  that  if  the 
'  Anabaptifts  in  Holland  had  look'd  on  the 
!  Dutch  Tranflators  to  be  nearer  the  Senfe  of { 
!  the  Holy  Ghoft,  then  were  other  Tranna- 
;  tors  of  the  Bible,  that  they  mould  not  flick 
to  the  i>^c/;Tran(!ators,  in  pracliilng  the 
Mode  of  Dipping,  in  B-iptillng,  rather  than 
as  they  now  pra&ifr. 

The  apparent  difference  then  'between 
the  Englifli  and  Dutch  Anabaptifis,  about 
the  mode  (  or  manner  )  ofBaptifing,  is  to 
me -an  Argument*  that  thdfe -"in  Holland  are 
far  -more  oouftdera&e  and  wary,,  in  ftmnnir^ 

and 


and  avoiding  the  ill  confequences  which 
follow  preffing;  and  praftifing  the  mode  of 
Dipping,  rather  than  Sprinkling  or  pour- 
ing out  the  Water  5  than  are  our  Eth&jh- 
Anabaptifts.  They  in  Holland,  I  anTapt 
to  believe,  know  (and  coniider)  that  the 
jennD/r?,  is  never  intended  intheGofn  \ 
but  in  a  bad  (or  evil)  fenfe.  Whereas 
the  term  S?rMk  (  or  wafh  )  with  Water, 
is  always  taken  in  a  good  fenfe;  the  which 
the  EngUjh  Anabaptifts  either  cannot,  or 
I  .eliearcrefolv'd  they  will  not  mind  ortake 
notice  of  •  icafl  their  fo  doing  fliould  throw 
down  their  Dagon  to  the  Ground  To  Rich 
1  on-ty  SWi  <%'  volmit  dccipi,  derifiantur. 
They  who  are  willing  and  defirous  to  be 
deceived,  kt  them  be  deceived 

$uen  14.  How  can  Anabaptifts  who 
Hold  and  teach,  that  Chrift  hath  no  true 
Churijieson  Earth,  bntthofe  of  their  own 
Perfwaliion,  juftifie  their  Pra&ice,  in  fitting 
down  in  Feilowihip  with  thofe  whom  they 
own  not.  for  true  Churches  ? 

Let  fuch  anfwer  the  following  Dilemma 
ff  they  can. 

The  Congregations  of  their  godly  Neigh  - 
bourse  to  which  (but  too)  many  of  them 
joyn  themfelves,  either  they  are  true 
Churches  of  Chrift,  or  they  are  not  fo  j  one 
of  theft  two  tfaey  ruuft  Hand  to.  If  they 
v  them  to  be  true  Churches  of  Chrifi:, 

why 


C  139  ) 

why  do  fo  many  of  them  join  with  them 
in  Church  Communion. 

If  they  be  true  Churches  of  Chrift,  how 
dare  they  to  difturb  and  difquiet  the  Peace 
of  fuch  Churches,  in  preffing.  the  Neceffity 
of  renouncing  the  Baptifm  received  in  In- 
fancy, and  by  fprinkling^  labouring  all  they 
can  to  draw  Church-Members  to  be  re-bap- 
tized, and  that  by  Immeruon. 

Let  Men  pretend  what  they  can,  for 
fuch  a  notch  potch  Communion  in  Churches-. 
I  ftedfaftly  believe  the  Event  and  Iflue  of 
fuch  Practices,  will,  fooner  or  later,  con- 
vince all  Gain-fay ers,  that  it  neither  plea- 
feth  Chrirt,  nor  is  it  any  way  promotive  of 
true  Peace  or  Gofpel  Holinefs  in  the 
Churches  of  God's  People.  L  heartily  with 
this  may  beleriouily  and  feafonably  weight, 
and,  without  Prejudice,  considered  by  thole 
Pallors,  &c.  whofe  Duty  it  is  to  watch  over 
.the.  Flocks  committed_  to  their  Charge,  by 
the  great  Shepherd  of  the  Sheep.  And  that 
by  keeping  the  Churches  Doors  fhut  againft 
fuch  -  Perfons  being  admitted  into  Church - 
Fellowibip,  whofe  very  Principles  have  a  na- 
tural Tendency,  not  only  to  fubvert  the 
Church's  Peace,  but,  which  is  far  worfe^ 
to  deftroy  the  very  being  of  the  Churches 
themfelves. 

Were  the  Churches  of  Chriil  in  England 
but  throughly  a  waken'd^out  of  that  Security 

which 


C  140  ) 

which  hath  (  a  long  time  )  feiz'd  them,  they 
would  foon  become  fenfible  of  what  is  now 
complained  of  and  witnefled  againft,  and 
would  be  forced  to  acknowledge  me  to  be  a 
faithful  Friend  and  a  hearty  Well-wifher  to 
all  the  Churches  of  the  Saints.  But  under  their 
prefent  Frames,  I  expecl;  fmall  Thanks  foV 
the  prefent  Faithfulnefs  and  Plainnefs  here 
( and  elfewhere  )  manifefted  for  God's 
Glory,  and  the  general  Good  of  his  Peo- 
ple. 

^  Plain  it  is  to  me,  that  the  mixt  Commu- 
nion in  Churches,  of  which  many  (  who 
confidernot  the  thing  aright  as  they  fhonld) 
are  too  fond,  is  the  very  Source  from 
which  fprings  that  vifible  Confumption  in 
rnoft  of  the  Congregational  Churches  now 
in  England. 

I  fhall  never  be  reconciled  to  that  Cha- 
rity which  (in  Pretence  of  Peace  and  Mode- 
ration) opens  the  Churches  Door  to  Church 
deftroying  Principles. 

There  is  nothing  more  evident  to  feeing 
and  confiderate  Minds,  than  that  the  ground 
which  the  Congregational  Churches  have 
loft  of  late  Years,  the  Anabaptiils  have 
gained  it.  And  the  Congregational  Churches  - 
rhay  thank  their  niixt  Communions  fori:. 

The  Anabaptiils  feem  \  to  outward  Ap- 
pearance at  ieafb;  to  hug  and  embrace  the 
Congregational  Churches,  as  fome  do  the 


C M* ) 

Queen*    But  how  near  both  come  to  the 
1  Iv/s  embracing  the  Body  of  the  Oak,  I  leave 
unprejudiced  Men  to  determine. 

I  hope  I  fhall  die  in  the  fame  Judgment 
of  a  great  Divine,  who  faid,  that  in  Ecclefia 
Evangelic  a  reBe  Conftitnta ,  Anabapifmu* 
minime  eft  toller  andus.  In  a  GofpelChurch  right- 
fy  conftitnted  Q  fa  id  he)  Jinab  apufm  is  by  no 
means-  tob  e  toller  at  ed> 

How  applicable  to  the  -pr^nt  Purpofe^ 
that  Ceremonial  Prohibition .  recorded  in 
Dent.  22.9.  is,  I  humbly  leave  to  the  fe- 
rious  Confideration  of  the  London  Minhters, 

I  would  not  be  miftaken,  as  if  I  were  out 
of  Charity  with  thofe  of  -  the  Anabaptift 
Perfwafion,  though  it  hath  (providentially; 
fallen  to/ my  Lot  to  attack  their  unfcriptu- 
ral  Tenents,  on  a  publick  Stage,  A  Pra- 
ctice, to  which  I  have  been  often  provok'd 
both  in  Ireland  and  England.  Their  Teach- 
ers frequently  inculcating  into  their  Follow- 
ers, that  thofe  who  are  for  Sprinkling  In- 
fants, have  nothing  to  offer  in  defence  of 
fuch  a  Pra&ice,  either  from  Scripture  or 
from  Antiquity.  This  taking  with  weak 
and  injudicious  People  every  where,  I  have 
been  by  Men  and  Women  of  that  Per&va^ 
Hon,  publickly  let  upon,  to  force  a  Difpute 
about  Baptifm.  If  what  God  hath  enabled 
me  to  difcover,  concerning  Baptifm,  prove 
uneafie  and  unanfwerableD  they  are  to  blame 

thexnfelves3 


thcmfelves,  who  ftirr'd  me  up  to  ftudy  the 
Point. 

§>uer.  15.  How  can  Anabaptifts  clear 
themfelves  from  being  charged  with  being 
a&ed  by  a  Lying  Spirit  ?  in  that  they  tell 
the  World,  that  Infant-Baptifm  was  not 
known  in  the  World  till  Three  Hundred 
Years  after  Ch rift's  Time. 

Whereas,  it  is  evident  to  any,  who  look 
into  Antiquity,  that  Infant-Baptifm  was  not 
queftioned  till  about  Three  Hundred  Years 
after  Chrift.  As  by  the  particulars  here 
following  will  plainly  appear. 

"  I  begin  with  the  Account  given  by 
"Matter  Philfot  (  a  faithful  Martyr  of  Jefus 
"  Chrift  )  whofe  Words  (  concerning  the 
u  Antiquity  of  Infant  -  Baptifm  )  are.  on 
<c  Record,  in  Vol.  yi.  of  jitts  and  Movh- 
u  ments,  page  j  08  and  page  509,  He  faith 
cc  (  pofitively)  that  Infant-Baptifm  was  not 
u  oppos'd  or  denied,,  till  about  3  Hundred 
cc  Years  after  Chrift.  His  Words  are  thefe, 
iX  Auxtntius,  one  of  the  An  an  Seel:  was  one 
ic  the.  firft  that  denied  Infant-Baptifm  (  or 
u  the  Baptizing  of  Children.  )  And  next 
"  after  hhn7  Pelagic  the  Hcrctlck.  Xndfome 
cc  others  there  were  in  St.  BerJim&h  Time, 

as  appears  by  his  Writings.  And  in  our 
<c  Times  (  faith  he  )  the  Anabaptifts ,  an 
"  inordinate  kind  of  Men,  ftirr'd  up  by  the 
"  DeviL,  to  the  Deftruftioa  of  the  GofpsL 

"And 


C  141  ) 

1     "  And   afterwards  r  finally  (  faith  he  ) 

i* 1 1  can  declare  out  of  Ancient  Writers,  that 

'"-the  Baptifra  of  Infants  hath  continued 

i u  from  the  Apofties  time  onto  ours.     Nei- 

«f  ther  that  it  was  inftituted  by  anyCouncils, 

1  cC  neither  of  the  Pope,  nor  of  other  Men, 

i iL  but  commended  from  the  Scripture  by 

!  "  the  Apofties  themfelves. 

!      u  Origin  (  faith  he  "who  lived  Two  Hun- 

4t  dred  Years  after  Chrift,  upon,  the  Decl'ar- 

i  u  ration  of  the  Epiftle  to  the  Romans,  ex- 

"  pounding  the  6th  Chap.  wr.  8.  that  the 

i  "  Church  of  Chrift  received  the  Baptifm  of 

|  "  Infants  from  the  very  Apofties. 

cc  Hierom  about  Four  Hundred  Years  at5- 
i  "  ter  Chrift,  maketh  mention  of  the  Bap- 
cc  tifin  of  Infants  in  his  Third  Book  againft 
the  Pdagians,  and  in  his  Epiftle  to  Lata-;.. 
u  JugHjHne  about  Four  Hundred  Years 
after  Chrift,  reciteth,  for  this  Purpofe,  a 
a  place  out  of  John  Biftiop  oiConftantinofle^ 
"  in  his  firft  Book  againft  ?*//*»,  Chap.  2. 
c<  <t<*wt»'  %  **  *W#f*  ti^'fypK  For  this  caufe 
cc  we.  baptize -Children,  &c  And  he  a- 
<c  gain,  to  Hierom,  Epif.  28.  8.  That  Cy- 
cc  prim  who  lived  about  Two  Hundred 
4C  and  Fifty  Years  after  Chrift,  not  making 
l(-  any  new  Decree,  but  firmly  obferving  the 
cc  Faith  of  the  Church  judged  with  his  Fel- 
"  low  Bifhops,  that  as  foon  as  one  was  born, 
'""he   might'  lawfully   be  Baptized.    The 

ct  place 


a 


44 


c  m ) 

ct place  of 'Cyprian is  to  be  feen  in  hisEpi- 
M  Hie  to  Fidm. 

"  ^uguftine  in  writing  againfl:  the  Do- 
***t?Jtf  lib  4.  chap  23,-24.  faith,  that  the 

Baptifm  of  Infants,  was  not^derived  from 
"the  Authority  of  Men,  neither  of  Goun- 
"cils,  but  from  the  Tradition  or  Do- 
"  ftrine  of  the  Apoftles. 

"  Cyril  (  who  lived  in  Julians  time  )  upon 
"  Lev.  chap.  8.  approves  the  Baptifm  of 
H  Children  ,  and  condemns  the  Iteration 
?  of  Baptifm. 

a  Thefe  Authorities  of  Men,  faith  he,  I 
"do  alledge,  not  to  tie  the  Baptifm  of 
'''Children  to  the  Teftimonies  of  Men. 
**"  But  to  fhew  how  Mens  Teftimonies  do  a- 
^c  gree  with  God's  Word,and  that  the  Vcri- 
"  ty  ofAntiqnity  is  on  our  fide,  and  that  the 
"  Anabaptifls  have  nothing  but  Lies  for 
"  them-  and  new  Imaginations,  which  feign 
'c  the  Baptifm  of  Children  to  be  the  Popes 
"  Commandment.    Thus  far  Mailer  Phil* 


"pet. 


The  great  Polanns  in  his  Syntag,  Thcologi^ 
lib.  6.  chap.  ^5-.  de  Baptifmo^  lays  down  the 
very  Words  ofOrigen  in  his  Second  Tomb 
and  Fourteenth  Homily  on  Luke ,  thus, 
"  Parvuli  Baptizantur  in  remifflonem  Pecca- 
■  tor urn ,  quorum  Peccatorum^  vclquo  tempore 
"  peccaverunt,  aut  quomodo  putefi  ulla  Uvacri 
*  in  parvulis  ratio  fubfifiere^  nifi  juxta  ilium 


fenft 


am 


U 


(14?) 

fenfam  de  quo  paulo  ante  dtximut.  NhUUs 
Mundta  a  forde,  nee  fi  un'ms  Dki  cptidem 
•  ufaer it  vita  ejpts  jitter  Terr  am.  Et  quia  per 
a  Baptifmi  Sacrament  mn  Nativitatis,  jordes 
^  dtpommtur  propter ia  baptiz.antnr&  parirttli. 
:  u  Little  ones  (  faith  he  )  are  Baptized  for  the 
I  a  Remijfwn  of  Sins.  Of  whofe  Sin$$  or  in  what 
'  a  time  have  they  finned  ?  Or  how  can  there 
I  a  be  any  need  or  occafion  ofWaftring  in  Little- 
'j  u  ones,  unlefs  according  to  the  Senfe  I  have  al- 
1  Cc  ready-  mentioned. 

ct  There  is  none  free  from-  Pollution  or 
i  "  Filthinefs  f  underftand  of  natural  Birth) 
I  "  no,  though  he  lived  bntone  Day  on  Earth, 
"  And  becaufe  that  by  the  Sacrament  of 
ci  Baptifm,  the  Pollution  or  Filch  of  natural 
u  Birth  is  done  away,  therefore  it  is  that 
<L  even  Little-ones  are  Baptized. 

I  will  quote  Jluguftine  again,  and  the  ra- 
ther,.becaufe  Dr.  Ruffel  and  others  of  his, 
Perfwaflon,  have,  with  an  jirminian  Confi- 
dence, told  their  Readers  that  ^uguftine^ 
with  others  of  the  Ancients,  have  oppos'd 
Infant  Baptifm.  ^ttgxftin's  Words  are 
thefe,  "  Confuetuda  Matris  Ecclcfia,  Bapti- 
u  zandis  p^rvnlis,  neqnaquam  fpernenda  eH \ 
u  nee  ullo  rnodo  fuptrfiua  deputanda,nec  omnino 
c  credenda,  nifi  Idpuft-olica  ejfet  Traditio,  lib. 
cc  10.  de.  Gent,  ad  Lit.  cap.  23, 

w  The  Cuftora,  faith  he,  of  our  Mother 
"  the  Church,  in  Baptizing  Little  ones,  is 

no 


C  m6  ) 

1  no  way  to  be  flighted- or  rejected,  norc- 
^  therwife  to  be  eiteem'd  or  accounted  of, 

'then  as  an  Apoitolieal  Tradition. 

c;  "  The  fame  ^uguftine  faith  in  Lb.  4.   De 

^  Baptljmo  Infant.  Jzhwd  univetfa  tenet  Eccle- 

ufi*->  MC  Conciliis  lnftitutum,  fed  fencer  re- 

^  tentum  eft.    Non  mfi  slxthcritate  j4poftolic* 

;.  tmditum  veriffime  creditur.    That,  faith  he, 

^wheats had  by  the  univerfal  Churchy    and 

-  was  mt  inftitutcd by  any  Councils,   but  was 

alvrays  hc!d,we  are  10  believe,  that  it  came, 

or  was  delivered,  by  no  other  then  by  JlpoRo- 

"  lical  Authority.  J  f™ 

I  might  fill  a  Volume  with  Authors 
Names,  if  need  were,  to  demon  (irate  to  the 
World  how  falfe  thefe  Pretenders  to  An- 
tiqmtyagainil  Infant  Baptifa  are,  as  in  0- 
ther  thing?,  wherein  Infant-Baptifm  is  con- 
cerned, fo  alio  in  this  of  Antiquity,  where- 
by they  frill  labour  what  they  csn  to  ilag^ 
ger  fimple  and  credulous  People. 

I  will  bring  up  the  Rear  with  that  molt' 
excellent  and  incomparable  Calvin,  whom 
I  think  fit  here  to  mention,  as  beino;  a  Man 
of  that  Orthodoxy  and  Clearnefs°  in  the 
Gofpel,  that  I  account  it  rather  an  Honour 
than  a  Reflection  on  the  Ancient  and  Mo- 
dern Divines  (gone  to  Heaven  to  have 
their  Teflimonies  (in  Theological  Debates,) 
back'd  and  confirmed  with  the  Judgment  of 
fo  great  a  Man. 

The 


(  H7   ) 

The  judicious  and  penetrating  Cahin^hh 
Words  on  Mat.  1 9. 1  3,  14.  are  as  here  fol- 
low, u  Nequc  enim  hoc  leviter  es~t  pretereun- 
I  dumyqwd  Infantes  fib i  offhrri  Chr) flits  jubet^ 
f  addita  raticne,  quoniam  tali  urn  fit  Regnum 
-4  Coelorum.  Ac  poftea  voluntatemfuam  opere 
u  teftatur.  Dum  ipfos  ample  xm  Tree  at  lone 
,c  benediEUoneq^fuo  Patri  commendat.  Si  ad- 
u  due i  Chriflo  Infantes  tqitm  eSi.  Cur  rwnC^ 
lc  ad  Raptifmum  recipi  Symbolum  noflr<z  cum 
tc  Chriflo  Communioni*^  ac  SocietatiP.  Si  eorum 

eft  RegnumCdorum^  cur  fignum  negabitur  ? 

This,  faith  he,  is  not  lightly  to  be  pafTed 

I*4  by,  that  Chriifc  commanded  Infants  to  be 

; "  brought  to  him.    Adding  a  Reafon,  viz.. 

"  i>ecaufe  of  fuch  is  the  Kingdom  of  Hea- 

w  ven.    And  afterwards  he  declareth  his 

j*c  Will  by  his  Deed.     When  {  having  em- 

I  braced  them  )  he  commends  them  to  his 

:tc  Father,-  by  his  Praying,  for  them,  and 

-"his  blefling  of  them.    If  it  it  be  meet 

W  that  .Infants  fhould  be  brought  to  Chrift, 

'"  why  not  alfo  that  they  fhould  be  received 

|ccto  Baptifm,   which  is  the  Badge  of  our 

f  Communion,  and  irellowlhip  with  Chrilt  ? 

ct  If  theirs  be  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  why 

i" fhould  the  Sign  be  denied  them?  Cah. 

|  lnft.  lib.  4.  cap.  itf.  Art.  7.  » 

L    Again  the  fame  Calvin  hath-thefe  Words, 

f  Quod  am  em  apud  Simplkem  vulgum  diffe- 

ffminant  longam  Amor  urn  feriempoft  Chriflo 

Refurre- 


C  H8  ) 

At  Refurvecbionem  pr<zteriijfe^  quibm  incognitm 
u  erat  Ptbobaptifmui.  In  eo  focdiffimb  men- 
cC  tlmtitn  Siqaidem  nullus  eft  fcriptor  tarn 
cc  vetnftus,  qui  non  ejus  Originem  ad  Apo- 
C4  ftolorum  fecnlum  pro  certo  refer  at. 

"That  which  they  (meaning  the  Ana- 
baptifts) "  fcatter  among  the  fimple  conr 
"  mon  People,  that  a  long  trad  of  Years 
"  paffed  after  the  Refurrection  of  Chrift ; 
ct  wherein  Pedobaptifm  was  unknown.  In 
"  that  (  faith  he  )  they  moft  fhamefully  lye  -, 
cc  for  there  is  no  Writer  fo  ancient,  who 
u  doth  not  refer  its  Original  to  the  Age  of 
tc  the  Apoftles,as  anundoubtedTruth.  Calv. 
Inft.  lib.  4.  cap.  1 6.  Jrt.  S. 

Herein,  1  doubt  not,  and  in  hisSoundnefs 
in  the  Doftrine  of  Judication  by  Faith 
alone-,  and  his  being  fuch  an  invincible 
Propugnator  of  the  Doctrine  of  Election, 
and  Reprobation  ( before  time )  lay  the 
Crimes  of  the  Renowned  Calvin  j  for  which 
his  truly  honourable  Name,  and  never  fuf- 
ficiently  to  be  valued  Writings,  are  fo  hate- 
ful to  all  the  Romijh  Synagogue,  and-^rw/- 
man  Anabaptifts. 
fl  J*Hcr.  16.  Whether  it  be  honeft  and  fair 
forThe  Anabaptifts,  to  fly  to  confcquentia! 
Arguments  to  juftific  their  giving  the 
LordVSupper  to  Women  *,  and  their  dip- 
ping the  whole  Body  in  Baptifm  ?  And  ac 
the  fame  time  to  rejed  consequential  Argu- 
ments 


(  *49  ) 
ments  brought  to  juftifie  Infant  Baptifm- 
:acd  that  (merely;  becaufe  they  are  but 
consequential.  Whether  this  Praftice  of 
theirs  be  not  a  manifeft  violation  of  that 
Golden  Rule  prefcribed  by  Chrift  Himfelf, 
Matt.  j.  12.  is  left  to  every  ingenious  and 
impartial  Reader  to  judge. 

'Jiner.  17.  Whether  it  argues  Ingenuity 
and  Chriftian  Candour  in  Anabaptifts,  to 
catch  hold  of  any  opportunity  to  appear  in 
Print,  againft  any  of  the  Pedobaptiils, 
when  they  find  they  have  an  Advantage  a- 
gainft  an  Author  •  and-  to  pafs  by  ( in  fi- 
lencej  any  Author,  whofe  Argument  they 
know  themfelvesnnabie  to  confute?  Whe- 
ther fuch  a  Practice  doth  not  prove,  that 
there  is  more  of  the  old  Serpent's  Craft 
and  Subtilty  in-it,  than  there  is  of  that 
Wifdom  which  is  from  above,  is  left  to  any 
unprejudic'd  Reader  to  determine.  I  con- 
fclude  my  A^cndix  with  this  fair  Propofal, 
That  if  Mailer  Immerfer,  or  any  other  of 
that  Perfwafion,  can  ( by  God's  Word  ) 
confute  the  Arguments  laid  down  in  the 
foregoing  Treatife,  to  prove  the  Divine 
Right  of  infant-Baptifm. 
-  And  that  the  Mode  of  Baptifiug  muft  be  * 
by  pouring  Water  on  the  Subject,  not  by 
dipping.  If  he,  or  any  of  his  Party,  can 
fioneitly  and  impartially  refolve  the  Queries 
pounded  in  this  J^mdix^  I  (hall  forth- 
with 


C  *>o  ') 
with  lay  down  the  Cudgels,  and  in  Pulpit 
and  Print  exprefs  my  Repentance  and  Sor« 
row  for  appearing  fo  zealoufly  concerned 
to  oppofe  Antipedobaptifm. 

If  my  Arguments  remain  (till  unconfuted, 
and  the  Queries  here  propounded  be  not 
impartially  fpoken  to,  and  refolv'd  •,  I  hope 
thofe  of  the  contrary  Perfwafion  will  no  more 
pretend  to  tell  the  World,  that  the  Pedo- 
baptifts  have  nothing  to  plead  (  either  from 
the  Sacred  Scriptures,  or  from  Antiquity  ) 
in  favour  of  Infant  Sprinkling. 

If  thefe  Difcov-eries  prove  convincing^ 
and  irrefutable,  1  heartily  and  fincere-ly 
defire,  that  the  whole  Praife  hereof  may 
be  afcribed  to  the  Only  Wife  God,  whofe 
Blefled  Spirit  led  me  into  the  faving  Know- 
ledge of  Jbraham's  Covenant,  and  blefled 
me  with  a  holy  Refolntion  to  vindicate  and 
maintain  the  fame,  in  behalf  of  the  Infant 
Seed  of  Believers,  againft  all  Oppofers 
whatfoever.  And  let  all  who  reap  any 
Benefit  by  thefe  Difcoveries  join  with  me 
in  fayine,  Amen. 

They  who  defire  to  be  further  fatisfied 
of  the  Truth  of  what  is  molt  juftly  charged 
on  Anabaptift  Writers,  iw.  their  mifre- 
prefenting  Authors  (by  them  quoted  J  for 
the  Support  of  their  antifcriptural  Caufe  ; 
let  them,  without  prejudice,  read  the  Inge- 
nious Obed  Wills  on  Infant  Baptifm,  who 

hath 


C  m  ) 

hath -not  only  anfwer'd  and  -confuted,  but 
alio  fo  particularly  and  effectually  anato- 
mized Henry  Danvers,  for  not  only  a  Mif- 
reprefentcr,  but  an  egregious  Perverter  of 
the  ancient   Fathers    and  ,  Councils,    &c. 
whom  he  quotes  in  his  Book  againfl  Infant: 
Baptifm,  &c.  that  it  will  eafily,  be  perceiv- 
ed (Ay  any  Man  ofSenfe;  how'impofiible 
it  isfor  the  molt  pregnant -and  fagacious  of 
that  Perfwafion  (  now  living  J  to  help  him 
out  of  that  Quagmire,  into  which  his  match- 
tefs  Inadvertency  and  unparallell'd-  Dilin- 
genuity  hath  plung'd  him. 
,- Be  fides  which    worthy.    Authour,    (\i 
farther  Pro-vocation  be  given  )  other  plain 
Iciflances  (hall  be  given  of  the  like  Abufes, 
which  fome  of  the  Anabaptift  Writers  (of 
later  date  )  have  put  upon  fome  of  the  molt 
Eminent  of  the  Congregational  Divines )  • 
itfhofe  Reverend  Names  and  curtaifd  Ex- 
jieffions  have  been  made  ufe  of,  and  (  egre- 
;ioufly  )  perverted,  on  purpofe  to  gain  the 
20 re  Credit  to  their  heterodox  Opinions* 
Lnd  that  after  thofe  godly  Divines  were 
one  to  Glory.  A  Practice,  which  (  befides 
ic  great  wrong  fuch  Men  do  their  own 
ouls)  carries  two  monflrous  Evils  in  its 
Vromb. 

Jirtt,   It  charges   notorious  Lies    and 

j^own  Falihoods  on  the  Dead,  who  cannot 

|lw  fpeak  for  themfelves-,   which  -is  both 

H  inhumane 


C    If*-    ) 

Inlnimane  and  bafe,  and  no  way  agreeing 
with  the  known  Uzximr  Nihil  nifi  bonum  de 
Mortms^  nothing  &ould  be  fpoken  of  the 
Deceafed  but  good. 

Secondly,  It  lays  a  Snare  and  a  Net  in  the 
way  of  the  Living,  to  beguile  and  draw 
them  afide  from  the  Paths  of  Duty ;  ;  Which 
Pra&ice  is  nothing  fhort  of  Leading  the 
Blind  out  of  their  way,  which  the  Word  oi 
God  exprefly  forbids  -.  Cur  fed  bt  be  thai 
mahth  the  Blind  to  wander  out  of the  way 
And  all  the  People  fitll  fay  Amen,  Deut.  27 
18.  compared  with  Matt.  1$.  14.  I  for- 
bear here  to  (hew  how  near  this  PraStd 
treads  on  the  very  Heels  of  the  Romifh  Je 
fuits  Praftice.  Now,  whether  the  Anabap 
tifts  or  1  be  to  blame  -,  they  for  endeavour 
ing  to  uphold  their  Caufe,  by  belying  th 
Dead*,  or  I,  for  endeavouring  to  cautioj 
and  undeceive  the  Living,  is  left  to  th< 
impartial  Reader,  who  is  unwilling  to  b 
/impofed  on,  to  judge. 


TH 


(  jifl  ) 

THE 

POSTSCRIPT. 

1 

I  Had  no  fboner  finilhed  my  Jlpfendix  to 
the  foregoing  Treatife  ( in  this  Second 
Impreffion  )  but  an  Account  was  given 
ane,  that  one  Matter  Stenmt  had  appear'd 
In  Print  againft  Infant-Baptifm,  && 

His  Book  I  did  refolve  to  read,  if  God 
pleas'd  to  permit  me,  to  fee  whether  any 
thing  material  hath  been  offer'd  de  novo 
which  hath  not  (  formerly  >  been  brought 
into  Plea  by  his  Predcccflbfs,  in  Defence  of 
that  Caufe,  which  he  feems  refolv'd  to  de- 
fend againfl  all  Gainfiyers  of  wbatPerfwa- 
ilon  foever. 

But  finding  nothing  in  it  that,  is  either 

Novel,  or  any  thing  tending  to  enervate 

and  confute  the  Arguments  laid  down  ia 

Defence  of  Infant-Baptifm,  dtk  I  faw  no 

lOccafion  to  make  any  further  Enlargnient 

Ion  what  I  have  now  added  to  the  foregoing 

|  Treatife ;  unlefs  to  make  fome  Remarks  oh 

iome  Paflagcs  in  Matter  Sunnttt   Book/ 

To  the  end  Mailer  Stenntf%  Ingenuity  may 

[be  acknowledged^  he^  and  all  of  his  Per- 

H  2  fwafiofl, 


(  *5:4  ) 
fwafien,  be  made  feniible,  that  he  is  net 
more  fixed  (in  his  Refolution  )  to  Hand 
by  that  Caufc  which  he  hath  efpbufed,  than 
I  am  to  maintain  and  vindicate  the  contrary, 
until  Mailer  Stennet^  or  fome  other  of  his 
PerJTwation.,  fairly  beats  me  out  of  the  Field 
by  the  Strength  of  Scriptural  Arguments. 

The  firit  Remark  I  make  on  Mailer  Sten- 
nefs  Book,  is,  the  ingenuity  and  Learning 
which  adorns  his  Book,  for  which"!  can 
caliiy  give  him  that  Encomium  rdf  Praifc 
which  a  Man  of  his  Character  juftly  defery.es, 
from  all  who  are  Lovers  of" Learning*  And 
this,-  without  (any  way  )  :  weakening-  the 
Caufe- 1  am  now  engag'd  to  defend,  Mailer 
Sunmt  is  not  the  only  Man  of  Ingenuity  and 
Learning  -who  hath  patronized  a  wrong 
Ulauieyand  who  hath  prov'd  greatly  miflakcn 
•in  Polemical  Controverfies  in  Theology.  It 
is  not  .Art  or  Humane  Learning  (though 
both  be  good  Helps )  in  their  proper 
'Place,  «when  fan&ified  of  God,  that  can 
Jead  Men  into  a  found  Underftanding  of 
the  Myftery  of  God's  Covenant  with  jfa 
,braham  (the  Ecclellaftical  Reprefentative 
.sjtf:  Father  of  all  believing  Church  Mem- 
bers to  the  End  of  the  World  )  in  the  behalf 
of  himfelf  and  his  Infant-Seed. 

1  hope  neither  Mailer  Smmet  nor  any  of 
his  Perfwaflon,  will  be  offended  for  telling 
■him,-  that  I  cannot  fee  of  what  ufe  his  florid 

Traft 


c  Hi ) 

'  .Pratt  can  be,  unlefs  to  let  the  World  fee 
what  an  accomplifht -Patron  the  Antipedb- 
baptiits  have  gotten  to  advocate  and  folicft 
their  "Caufe  a  gain  ft  the  Pedobaptiils.   \ 

As  for  the  Pains  he  hath  been  at  in  quo- 
ting fo  many  Greek  and  Latin  Authors,  it 
might  have  been  prevented,  had  Matter 
Siezmt  per  us' d  with  Care  (and  void  of  Pre* 
judice  )  thofe  Books  of  the  Pedobaprifh, 
who  have  difcovered  the  linfairnefs  (to 
fay  no  worfe  )  of  his  PredecefTors,  who 
have  made-  as  great  a  (hew  in  quoting  the 
/fame  Authors,  which  now  help  to  fill  up  and 
grace  Mailer  Smmtfs  Book,  as  Matter  Sten~ 
net  now  doth. 

All  the  Quotations,  wherewith  his  Book 
abounds  (  though  he  could  quote  ten  thou-- 
fand  more  as  Ancient  and  Learned  as  them) 
will  never  move  me  to  believe  any  other, 
tut  that  thelnfants  of encovenanted  Parents 
have  as  real  a  Right  to,  and  are  as  capable 
of,  the  Ordinance  of  Baptifn,  as  the  moft 
adult  ProfeiTor  on  Earth,  be: his  Faith  never 
fo  ilrong. 

Neither  can  they  iTagger  me  in  the '  fled- 
falt  Belief,  that  the.  Word  '^'%  frgnifies 
to  wafh  by  Permit  on,  or  fprbiuirig  Water 
on-  the  Subject,  until  I  be  direct.-;-;!  ro  the- 
particular  place  in  the  Gofpel  where  the 
Spirit  of  God  exprefieth  the  Act  of  Dip- 
H  i        .  ping 


(.Ijro 

ping  by  the  Derivative  b«*7/'(*  and;  the 
Act  of  Baptizing  by  the  Primitive  b»v?». 
'  But  letfft  I  may  be  thought  to  exceed  the 
»foaS  Bounds  of  a  Pofticript,  I  (hall  haftento 
animadvert  on  a  few  Paflages  in  Mr.  Stennn\ 
Book,  wherein  I  think  him  befides  the  Text. 
In  Chap.  £.  Page  2$.  Matter  Stennet  tells- 
his  Reader  (  peremptorily  )  that  T/^o-and 
******&  figdne  the  fame  things vit.  to  Dip- 
This  Affertion  of  his  I  have  .  I  humbly  con* 
ceive)  overthrown  in  Pages  77,78,79,80,8 1 . 
and  with  inch  clear  Evidence  of  Scripture 
Light,  as  Mafter  Stetmet  w\\\  never  be  able 
to  gain  fay  with  Snccefs.  To  which  I  need 
r.o  add  no  more,  then  -to  recommend  to  the 
feriotis  Consideration  of  the  judicious  and 
unprejudiced  Reader,  the  places  of  Scripture, 
here  following,  that  he  might  be  the  better 
able  to  judge  whether  Mailer  Supnet  or  I 
be  miftaken  in  the  Signification  we  give  of 
the  Word  **'**$& 

That  the  Word  figaHies  Warning  by 
Sprinkling  f  or  Pouring  out)  Water  on  the 
Subject,  and  not  Dipping,  will  plainly  ap- 
pear by  Mar.  7.  4.  sind  whenthty  come  from 
the  Market,  except  they  ivafii  &fy  eat  mt* 
iai  p?;  Bctrrl^oyleum  Except  they  be  baptized  they 
eat  not.  1  perfwade  my  *  felf  that  Matter 
Stennet  will  have  a  greater  Regard  to  his, 
Confcience,  ( before  God  )  and  to  his  Re- 
putation among  Men,  than  to  believe  cur 

affirm* 


C  157)         '     / 

affirm,  that  Dipping  the  whole  Body  under 
Water  is  there  intended. 

Who  can  (  rationally  )  think  (  or  be- 
lieve )  that  the  Jews  and  Phdrifees  ih^uld^ 
ftrip  off  their  common  Apparel,  and  put- 
on.  other  Garments,  fuitable  to  that  Ce- 
remony of  Dipping,  every  time  they  went 
to  Dinner  ?  &e+ 

Such  a  Praaice-as-thh  muft  needs  be  at- 
tended with  great  lnconveniency,  not  only 
on  the  account  of  the  trouble  of  it,  but  espe- 
cially on  the  account  of  the  danger  to  which  * 
fuch  a  Praftice  would  expofe  the  Health  of 
their  Bodies*    1  cannot  think  that  the  My- 
ftery  of  Skjohn  Flayers.  Cold  Bathing  was 
known  to  them,  that  they  Ihould  there- 
from take  Encouragement  to  pradife  fuch  ^ 
frequent  Dipping. 

If  then  it  be  unreafonable  to    believe,: 
that 'the- Baptifing  pradtis'*-- by  the  Jsm- 
and  Fharifeesw^  not  Dipping,  the   true 
Senfe  and  Meaning  of  the  place  muft  be;, . 
that  the  Jews  and  Fharifees  us'd  alway  be- -; 
foie  Dinner  to  walh  their  Hands,  and  that 
becaufe  they    frequently    convers'd  'with 
Gentiles  in. the  Places  of  publick  Concourfe, 
and  handled  things  whereby  they  thought 
themfelves  ceremonially  defiled. 

Of  the  fame  Import  is  Luke  11.  3& 
And  when  the  Fharifee.  faw  *% he  marvelled 
that  he  had  not  -fir &  wajhed  before  Dinner. 


C  158  ) 

.-.-.  t :*~u ^B-flrgjTtf  *e^vs.    That  he  was  not 
ba£tifed  bciore  Dinner. 

Another  place  of  Scripture,  pertinent  to 

:  i  yrcicnr  purpofc,   is  1  Cor.   too.  1,  .2. 

verj Bret  ore ;/,  Iirotdd  not  thatyejhoidd  he 

iQrartf^  h&w  that  at'  our  Fathers  were  -under 

all  faffed  though  the  Sea.   jlnd 

(  all  baptized  unto  Afojes  in   the  (loud  and 

lYl  t'K  Sea.    *>  -rxuaetc   ?er  (jrk:\u>   i£nrli<ra,vlo   vi  711 

Here  agnin  we  have  the  Derivative 
%**ri*i*-  in  the  Pailivc  Voice.     That  which 

:ive  Rccourfe  to  thefe  places  of  Scrips 
fiire  for,  is,  ro  lay  before  Matter  Stennet  a 
fair  Opportunity  to  (hew  his  Ingenuity  by 
demonftrating  to  the.  World  that  the  IJrae- 
//r^were  ail  dipt  into  the  Cloud,  which  was 
over  them,  and  to  prove  that  they  were 
immers'd  or  dipt  in  the  Red-Sea,  as  they 
patted  through  it.  This  if  he  cannot  do^ 
I  leave  the  impartial  Reader  to  judge  whe- 
ther he  or  I  be.  mi  (taken  in  our  Apprehcn- 
lion  of  the  true  Signification  of  the  Word 
fc-jL<7TT,{nt  Matter  Stcnncthc  poiitively  affirm? 
that  it  llgnifies  to  Dip-,  and  I  as  poiitively 
affirm,  that  the- Word  fignines  to  Watt),  by 
Sprinkling  or  Pouring  out  Water  en  the 
Perfon,  or  the  thing  to  be  wadied.  Which 
of  thefe  two  Litigants  is  fafcr  for  the  honeic 
and  well-meaning  Reader,  who  undcrttands 
neither  Greek  nor  Hebrew,  to  believe  ?     As 

I  never 


C  i&  ) 

I  never  intend  to  pin  my  Faith  on-tfce* 
Sleeve  of  any  Man  that  ever  breath'd  on- 
Earth,  or  on  any  Council  of  Men   ( tho5 
they  liv'd  the  Age  of '  Afctlmfalem)  and  vvere-- 
as  learned  as  any  meer  Men  that  ever  liv'd,.  ■ 
who  were  not  acted  by  an  infallible  .Spi- 
rit ^  fo  I  am  far  from  expecting  or  deliring, 
that  any  Reader  fhonld  beimpos'd  on  by 
the  Opinion  oijofcpb  Stevnef&r  James  Bar* 
ry.  Let  the  ingenious  and  impartial  Reader 
then,  who  would  not  be- caught  m  the  un-  - 
feen    Net  of  Errour  {  guilded  pver  with -'■ 
the  glittering  Appearance  of  Gofpci  Truth), 
by  hearty  Prayer,  beg  ..the  Eye  Salve  of  the  : 
Spirit  of  Chrift,  to  anoint  the  Eyes  ofhis  - 
Underilanding.,.  that  he-  may  become  capa- 
ble of  difcernirjg  things  which  are  TpirituaL  - 
Let  him  diligently  compare  Scripture  witli '• 
Scripture,.    Let  him  exercife  that  Reafoa  ^ 
Wrhich  God  hath  given  him,  Thefe  are  fonie 
of  the  Ways  and  Means  by  which  the  only 
Wife  God  brings  a  poor,  humble,  (  Self- 
denying -I  Sinner  to  the  laving  -Knowledge  " 
of. the  Truth.     This  Method .  being:  con fci? 
cntioufly  obferved,  let  thejioneh:  and  well-  - 
meaning-:; Reader  ferioufly  confider   .witfe- :„* 
himfelf,   whether  it  be  truly  rational  to   • 
.tfudge  and  conclude^  that  -the  common  Pra- 
ctice of  tie  Jews,  and-  Fhariftes-y. above  men.-  - 
.tioned,  was  to  ftrip  off  their  ufual  wearing  " 
.Apparel,  and.  to  put  on  others,  more  fit .  • 
H  J  for- * 


C  16-0  ) 

for  the  pretended  Occaflon   of  Dipping^, 
and  that  every  time  they  went  to  eat  ? 

And  whether  it  be  (  truly  )  rational  to, 
believe  that  XheJfraelittsy  but  now  mentioned  , 
were  lift  up  above  the  Cloudy  and  fo  im- 
Hiers'd  or  dipt  into,  the  Cloud? 

And  whether  it  be  rational  to  think  and 
believe,  that  the  vaft  Hofl;  of  Jfrart were  all. 
®£  them  cover'd:  over  with  the  Waters  of 
the  RedrSea  as-  they  pa-fled'  through  ?  oir 
whether  it  can  be  rationally  fuppos'd,  that 
fchey  had,  at  that  time,  Garments  fuitable  to, 
ti&th  an  Qccafloa  of  Dipping,  which  they 
jut  off  when  the  Action-  or  Ceremony  was, 
wox}'  For  it  is  not  to  be  queltioned,  that 
$  tbey;  were  all  (  Men,  Women,  and  Chil* 
iron )  cover d  with  the  Sea,  they  had  no* 
G^ments  left  which  were  not  as  wet  as 
themfelves  5  and  confequently,  no  Cloths, 
fit  to-  put  on  to  preferve  themfelves  and 
$02.11*  little  ones  from,  perilling  with  Coldi. 

Thefe  things  are  propos'd  on  purpofe  to. 
lay  before  every  impartial  Reader  the  Ir- 
rationality and  Groundlefnefs  of  Matter 
Stomal  Aflertion  concerning  the  Word 
lMrf{i$  fignifying   the  very  feme  with 

Mafcer  Sterner  knows  that  the  Difcovery 
made  of  the.  Difference  between  the  two- 
Words  Bet*™  and  B**T/£vy,  hath  fo  wound- 
ed their  Caufc,  that  nothing  is  now  left  ta- 

fupport 


fifpport  -and  keep  it   from  finking,  but 
the  bare  Affirmation.  :of  raiftaken  Meny;ani 
the  Credulity  of  thofe  of  that  Perfwafion, 
who  would  fain  have  it  fo  as  Mailer  Stennet.^.. 
&c.  affirms  it  is,  and  whosre  refolved'  (jra-  - 
ther  thentheirCaufe  Ihall  fuSer  Ship-  wrack): 
to  believe  what  Mailer  Stennet,  >&c.  tells  . 
them  of  the  Signification  of  the  £fo  mucl^ 
controverted  )  Word  M^i-'f^*  Whether  - 
Mailer  Stennet  be  able  to  make  good<what> 
Me  affirms  or  no,  by  fuch  folid  and  con- 
vincing Arguments  as  neither  thwart  the  : 
Principle  ofc  Reafon  (  planted  m  our  Na-  ~ 
ture)  or  contradict  and    crofs  the  Rades^ 
prefcribed   by  God  for  felf  Prefervationr  ^ 
and  which  tends  not  to  deftroy  the  Analo- 
gy of  Faith.     If  Mailer   Stennet  accounts.; 
himfelf,  and  thofe  of  his  Perfwafion,  excii-< 
fable  for  rejecting  Mailer   Rnffen  his  ijfp  + 
dixity  as  their  Rule  in  Matters  of  Faitn,.^ 
when  Mailer  Rujfen  gives  no  folid  Reafon « 
from  God's  Word,  for  what  be  fay&  I  hop© 
Mailer  Sterner  will  not  blame  the  Pedbbap*  - 
tills  for  telling  the  World  that  they  fee  as  t 
Httle    Reafon  for  their  crediting  Mailer,/ 
Stennet^  as  Mailer  Stennet  fees  foivhis  ere-  - 
diting  Mailer  Rn$m,  Mat.  7.  2. 

I  heartily  wifh  that  Mailer  Stennet  zn$  I  X 
were  as  well  agreed  about  the  Signification ,,s 
sf  the  W©?d  now  ifl?.Cdacrovef irej.asd  In^ 
£u#s#f  Bdfcvfeg  Paints  light  to  Baptifi%v. 


C  x6x  > 

as  we  are  iii- our  Refolution  of  believing  no 
Man's  yhft.  h».  any  farther  then  he  pro- 
duces  the  Word  of  Faith,  to  warrant  what, 
he  offers  to  be  believed  in  Matters  of  Re- 
ligion. 

I  cannot- fo  much  wonder  at  the  Miftake. 
of  good  Men,  who, have?  taken  Battt}^  to, 
figniGe  any  kind  of  Wafliing,  either,  by. 
Dipping,  Sprinkling,  or  -pouring  out  Wa- 
ter on  the  Subject,  as  I  do  at  Mailer  Sterwet 
for  oppoling  and  rejecting  the  Difcovery. 
now  made,  which  is  fo  plainly  demon-- 
flrated.  by  the  Light  of  Holy  Scripture, 
&t  the  goodly  and  learned  Minifters  (  now 
living )  into  whofe  Hands  the  foregoing 
Treatife  hath  come,. do  Wonder  they  never. 
(before)  took  Notice  of  it.  And  indeed, 
liad.the  lame  Difcovery  been  made  in  the. 
t&&  of  thofe  Ancients,  and  Modern  Di~ 
•;rkes,  quoted  by  Matter  Stomet^  I  do  in  Gha- 
xity  believe,  they  durfl  not  reject  or  fin  a< 
gainlt  fuch  clear  light. 

Can  any  Man  wonder  at  me,  for  alfert- 
ing,  that  &***»  the  Primitive  figniiies  to 
waft  by  Dipping  only,  and  that  B*ttv&7 
the. Derivative  iignifies  to  Wafii  by  Sprink- 
ling, or  Pouring  out  Water,  on  the.  Sub- 
mit,, without  Dipping.  When  I  find  that' 
the  Spirit  of  God  never  makes  ufe  of  ^iw 
the  Gofpel  )  but  in  an  ill  Senfe,  wk- 
aefs  the  Scriptures  quoted  by  Dr.  Rvjftl 

him- 


c  *6j.  y 

hrmfelf,  as  above  in  Page  8 1 ,  And  \vjieri. 
the  fame  Spiritnever  makes  ufe  of  the  Deri- 
vative BaW^o,  but  in  a  good  fen-fe,  as -e~ 
very  obferving  Reader  (  who  underll'ands- 
the'  Greek  )  will  find  in  every  place  irk  the 
New-Teftament,  where  the  Holy  Ghofb 
makes  any  mention  of  Baptifmal  Warnings. 

And  hew  this  carae^  to  he.  fo  ftrangely 
overlookt  by  fo  many  of  God's  faithful 
Servants  (  now  in  Glory )  who  wanted, 
neither  Learning  nor  Love  to  the  Truth,, 
no  Reafon.  can  be  afllgn'd,  but  becaufe  the, 
only  wife.  God  faw  fit  it  fhould  be  Co. 

Surely  Mailer  Stennct  dares  not  think 
(much  lefs  affirm)  that  the  Holy  God  would 
( in  his  Revealed  Will  )  alwayput  a  difFe-- 
vencz  between  the  Primitive  and  the  Des- 
man ver  in  cafe  the  two.  Words  do  not 
differ  in,  their  Senfe  and  Signification. 

If  Mailer  Stennet  can,  (  herein  ).  difprove 
what  L  fay,  I  (hall  be  neither  afhanVct  nor  a- 
fraid  to  -own  my  Errourr  and  forthwith 
embrace  that  Principle  which  now  I  oppofe, . 

To  be  free  with  Mafter  Stennet^  I  mwt 
ilncerely.  afTure  himr,  that  it  cannot  enter 
either  into  my  Head-  to  conceive,  or  int.0* 
my  Heart  to  believe,  that  ever  the  God  of 
Love  and  ^lercy  would  appoint  fuch  a  -Mode.* 
or  Way  of  Adminiftring'Baptifm.as  crofles  J 
thofe  Rules  appointed  (  by  himfelf ) /for  the i 
Snefervatlon  of  the  Health  anct  Life  of  man^ 


C  iH  ) 

kind*  and  which,  in  fome  cafes,  isimpofli- 
ble  to  bepra&is'd,  without  hazarding  botb 
Health  and  Life  of  Adminiftrator,  and' 
the  Subjects  of  Baptifm  too. 

Ma^qv  Stenneti  I  perfwade  my  felf,  mult, 
needs  be  fenfibk  how  frequent  and  common 
it  hath  been  for  Men  and  Women  (of  fick- 
ly  Conftitutions  )  by  getting  wet  in  Head 
or  Feet,  to  fall  into  violent  Fevers,  where- 
of they  have  ciy'd.  And  if  fuch  Colds  got- 
ten by  a  little wet,  have  prov'd  mortal} 
ftow  much  more  dangerous  muft  k  be  for 
to  pip  the  whole  Body  of  fickly  and  con- 
sumptive Bodies,  into  Water  in,  Froft  and 
Snow? 

Let  Sir  John  Floyer  aid-  Matter  S  tenner- 
fay  and  believe  what  they  pleafe  of  their 
Gold  bathing,  I  ihall  never  account  it  any  o- 
ther  than  a  tempting  the  Almighty,  for 
Men:  and  Women  (In  fuch  dangerous  Cafes) 
to  expofe  themfelve^to  fuch  eminent  Dan- 
ger, and  that  upon  a  meer  Conceit  and  Fan- 
cy, that  becaufe  it  is  an  Ordinance,  there- 
fore, no  harm  can. come  thereby. 

Let  none  be  offended  at  my  faying  a  meer 
Fancy  and  Conceit,  for  I  know  not  what 
clfe  to  call  it,  there  being  neither  exprefs^ 
Command,  nor  yet  any  Example  ( in  tcrmi- 
vis  )  to  warrant  fuch  a  Practice.  God  hatlv. 
promifed,  I  grant,  Prote&ioa  in  all  our 
Ways,  JP/dA  91,  it.  But  then,  it  wuft  be 

alfo 


C  i<5>) 

alfa  granted,  that  by  all  our  ways,  in.tftat 
place,  we  are  to  underftand,  thofe  Ways 
of  Duty  wherein  our  Holy  God  com- 
mands us  ta  walk.  We*  muft  not  prefiime,, 
that  becaufe  God  hath  the  fovereign  Com- 
mand of  the  Elements^  and  can  reftrain 
them  when  and  how  he  pleafes,  that  there- 
fore we  may,  without  any  Fear  of  Harm,  lye- 
down  in  the  frozea  Water,  or  jump  into- 
a  flaming  Fire. 

He  who  mftituted  the  Ordinance  of  Bap- 
tifro,  hath,  by  his  own  bleffed  Example, 
taught  us  how  we  are  to  refill  the  Devil, 
when  tempting  us  to  any  Practice  whica 
might  expofe  us  to  Danger,  Mm.  4.  .6,  fr 
for  all  Chrifl  knew  (fall  well)  that  God  his 
Father  was  able  to  prevent  his  falling.to  the 
Ground:,  and  to  keep  him  from  being  hurt 
fin  cafe  he  fell  to  the  GroundJ  yet  he 
would  not  hearken  to  Satan  (  fo  as  to  gra- 
tifie  him  )  in  cafting  himfelf  down  from  the 
Pinacle  of  the  Temple,  And  he  fhews  the 
Reafoa,  viz.  becaufe  fo  to  da,  would  be  a 
tempting  of  God,  which  is  forbidden, pent. 
6m  i  6.  Notwithftanding  the  Promife  ailed  ged 
for  his  Encouragement,  yet  Chrifl:  would 
not  flir.  He  knew,  that  Promife  was  plead* 
able  by  no  Child  of  God,  but  he  who  was 
In  the  actual  Performance  of  fuck  Duty 
as  God  commands, 


C  166  ) 

\Tfc  will  prove  but  a  poor  Argument  to 
infill  on  the  Experience  of  fo  many  thou- 
fands  as  are  daily  Dipt  in  thefe  Kingdom?,, 
yea,  even  in  Eroft.  and  Snow,  who  have. 
received  no  harm  thereby.  To  fuch  l 
would  propole  that  of  the  Wife  Man,  Eccl. 
$.1 1 .  From  which  place  it  plainly  appears, 
that.  God's  Forbearance  to  viiit  a  Perfon; 
or  a  Multitude,  with  dererved'Punifhment>. 
when  acYing  that  which  difpleafeth  him,  is 
no  Argument  that  the  Praftice.  of  fuch  will  - 
meet  with  Divine  Approbation.  That  like- 
wife  in  Ecckf  9.  i.  is  worthy  the  Confidc- 
ration  of  thofe,  who  from  their  prefcnt  Im- 
munities and  Exemption  from  Judgment, 
would  fain  perfwade  themfelves  that  God. 
loves  them. 

Secondly,  he  tells  his  Reader  in  Page  53. 
of  his  2  Chap,  that  the  Promife  mentioned  in 
Jiffs. 2.  39.  intends  only  the  Promife  of 
extraordinary  Gifts  of  the  Spirit,  which 
he.lookson  to  be  fulfilled  when  the  Gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghoft  were  poured  forth  on  the 
A  pottles. 

'  I  crave  leave  to  tell  Mailer  Stc?wct?  that 
this  is  a  very  poor  Shift  and  an  uncharitable 
Evaiion,  Ext  on  purpofe  to  exclude  the  In- 
fants of  Believers- from  that  Right  Which 
God's  merciful  Covenant  with.  Jbrab,vn 
hath  entailed  on  them.  And  that  which 
manifefts  it  to  be  fo,  I  will  lay  down  in 
three  Particulars.  &rMi» 


r  167  ) 

Firtf,  It  is  -beyond  Difpute-,  that  thoTe 
miraculous  Gifts  of  the  Spirit  (intended 
by  Mailer  Stcnnct)  were  not ' confer rd  on 
all  the  Believers,  who  were  baptized  by  the 
A  po  files,  upon  their  ProfefTion,  but  very 
few  of  them,  who  (favingly  )  believed,  had 
thofe  Gifts  given  them. 

'Secondly,  It  is  as  certain,  that  the  extraor- 
dinary Gifts  fpoken  of  were  conferr'd  on 
feveral  Hypocrites,  who,  on  their  Profef- 
fion,  were  Baptized 

Thirdly,  Were  it,  as  Matter  Smnet  would 
have  it,that  that  Promife  made.ufe  of  by  Peter 
(a§a  Motive- to  induce  and  encourage  the 
Jews  to  believe  in  the  Mejfi  ah)  would  not  have 
had  in  it  the  force  of  a  motive  to  ftir  them 
.up  to  a  receiving  the  Lord  Jefus,  by  Faith. 
For  Peter  to  have  told  thofe  Jervs,  who  were 
labouring  under  the  Senfe  of  Guilt,  for  mur- 
dering the  Lord 'of  Life  (  whofe  Blood  they 
vyifhed  may  be  on  them  and  on  their  Chil- 
dren) that  if  they  would  repent  and  believe- 
they  fhould  receive  the  miraculous  Gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghott  y  this  would  no  way  fuk 
the  Difeafe  under  which  they  laboured. 

Let  not  Matter-  Stetmei  be  difpleas'd  for 
telling  him,, that  herein. he  plainly  appeals 
to  be  unskilful  in  the  Word  of  Righteouf- 
nefs,  Heb.  5-.  li.  in  that  he  propofes  to 
wounded,  difpairing .Souls,  fuch.  an  expedi- 
ent as  hath  in  it  no  manner  of  fuitablenefs 

to 


to  relieve  them  In  their  fpiritual  Diiirefs. 

Who  can  believe  that  the  miraculous- 
Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  can  reach  the 
wounded  Conference  of  a  difpairing  Sinner/* 

Surely,  if  they  could,  I  know  no  folid 
Reafon  to  conclude  that^W^  the  Traitor 
and  other  Hypocrites  who  had  the  Gift  of 
Miracles,  fhouldbe  fentto  Hell. 

Could  any  thing  fhort  of  the  pardoning 
Mercy  of  God  (  in  the  virtue  and  merit  of 
that  Blood  of  his  Son  which  thofe  Jews  had 
wickedly  fhed)  heal  fuch Wounds  in  the  guil- 
ty Confcience  ?  Could  any  thing  fhort  ofthis 
give  them  inward  Peace  and  Comfort  ?  If 
then,  nothing  elfe  but  this  can  relieve  and- 
eafe  the  felf- condemning  Confcience,  all  the 
Learning  aad  criticising  Wit  whereof  Ma- 
tter Stennet  is  Matter,  can  never difprove 
me,- wheal  affirm  that  the  Promife  pro*, 
pos'd  by  Peter  YSLjf&s-t.  39.  is,  andean  be 
no  other  than, that  Promife  which  God  made 
to  Abraham,  and  in  him  to  his  SeedjGto.  17.7. 

This  Promife  of  the  Covenant  of  Grace,. ; 
hath  in  it  the  flrongefb  Motive  and  Encou- 
ragement that  can  be,  to  move  the  wounded 
Jews  to  lay  hold  on,  that  Jefus  whom  they 
liad  Crucified,  and  whofe  innocent  Blood 
they  wifhed  may  be  on  them  and  on  their 
Children. 

By  laying  hold  on  this  Crucified  jefus  by 
Eaitbj  they  obtain  a  free  and  full  Pardon  of 

that 


C  i*9  ) 

pat  their  murderous  Act,  and  all  their-6* 
ther  Sins  (  original  and  actual  J  accordW 
to  Ails  \ 3.  39.  And  by  their  laying  holdprt 
God's  Covenant  of  Grace,  they  lay. a  fnre 
Foundation  whereon  to  bottom  their  Hope 
and  Comfort  concerning  their  poor  Chil- 
dren. Neither  of  which  Benefits  could 
come  by  their  being  made  Partakers  of  all 
the  common  Gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghofl.  I 
cannot  fee  how  Matter  Sunnn  can  poffibly 
avoid  owning  himfelf  in  a  palpable  Error, 
about  this  Promife.  I  heartily  wifh  that 
Mafter  S  tenner  and  all  of  his  Perfwafion,  wha 
are  fuch  Enemies  to  Infant-Baptifm,  were 
Better  acquainted  with  the  fpiritual  Intend 
of  God's  Covenant  with  Abraham  in  behalf 
of  himfelf  and  his  Ecclefiaftical  Seed,  thea 
It  appears  they  are. 

Their  great  Miftakes  about  this  Covenant 
is  molt  certainly  the  Ground  and  Caufe  of 
all  their  Hard-hearted  nefs  againft  poor  In- 
fants. I  am(  fixedly  )  perfwaded  that  the 
Apoftles  themfelves  were  of  the  fame  Opi- 
nion concerning  poor  Infants  before -they, 
received  the  Holy  Ghoft,  as  thefe  are  now,. 
This  plainly  appears  by  their  ignorantly 
and  uncharitably  rebuking  thofe  who  were 
bringing  their  Little  ones  to  Chrift,  for 
which  the  Lord  Chrift  {harply  rebuked  them. 
After  the  Holy  Ghoft.  was  given  them,  on 
Ghrift's  Afceniion,  they  then  were  given  to 

know 


(  i?o  ) 
know  the  Myficry  of  God's  Covenant 
witfh  Abraham,  and  how  that  the  Grace 
exhibited  in  that  Covenant,  -doth  extend  to 
the  Seed  of  a&qal  Believers,  as  well  as  to 
their  Parents.  After  this  the  Apoilles  ne- 
ver carried  it  ruggedly  to  poor  Babes. 

Secondly,  In  Page  3$\  of  his  2  Chap.  He 
denys  peremptorily  that  any  Infants  are 
actually  in  Covenant,  or  that  they  have  any 
Right  to  the  Seal  of  Kaptifm,  in  Right  of 
their  Parents  Faith,  until  they  themfelves 
do  believe  and  profefs  their  Faith. 

Herein  I  crave  leave  to  tell  him,  that  the 
Infant  Seed  of  true  Believers  are  more  firm- 
ly interefted  in  the  Covenant  of  Abraham^ 
by  God's  own  Sovereign  Ad  of  Grace^ 
than  they  are  by  their  own- Aft,  when  made 
actual  Believers.  Tho'  the  elect  Infants  of 
a  true  Believer  cannot  lay  hold  on  Chrift  by 
Faith  as  Adult  Believers  do,  yet  the  Grace 
of  God's  Covenant  hath  made  effectual  Pro- 
vifion  for  that  Defect  in  them,  in.  that  it 
hath  comprehended  them  in  the  Covenant, 
as  plainly  appears  by  the  exprefs  Words 
of  the.  Covenant,  Gen.  17.  7.  and  ranked 
them  among  Believers,  terming  them  fuch, 
as  well  as  the  moll  Adult.  This  is  plain 
from  Mat.  18.  6.  And  terming  them  Holy, 
as  1  Cor.  7.  14.  And  owning  them  to  be- 
long to  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven,  witness; 
Mat,  19.  14.  and  alluring  us,  that  in  Hea- 
ven. 


'(  i?i    ) 
ven,  their   Angels  do  alway  behold  1ihe 
Face  of  God,  Mat.  18.  10.  j 

What  higher  or  greater  Character  was 
ever,  or  can  pofllbly  be  given  to  the  -molt 
eminent,  adult  Believer,  that  ever  breath'd, 
to  prove  their  Right  .and  Heirfhip  to  the 
-Kingdom  of  Glory  ? 

And  yet,  poor  Infants  muft  be. denied 
Water- Baptifm,  the  external  Sign  and  Seal 
of  God's  Holy  and  Merciful  Covenant, 
:  which  confers  all  thefe  ineff imable  Blef- 
iings  and  Privileges  upon  them,  meerly  be- 
cause they  cannot  fpeak  for  themfelves.  For 
my  part,  I  cannot  feeany  need  poor  Infants 
have  of  Speech,  &c.  to  qualifie  them  for 
Baptifm,  feeing  they  haveiuch  an  infallible 
Advocate  as  the  Son  of  God  to  fpeak  for 
;  them. 

I  cannot  but  wonder 'how  any  ManVCon- 
rfcience  (which  bath  the  lead  Sparkof  fpe- 
rcial  Grace  in  it  )  can  read,  without  Trem- 
bling, that  Divine  Caution  in  Mat.i  8.  10. 
and  at  the  fame  time,  to  be  fo  inflexibleand 
hard  hearted  towards : 'poor,  helplefs  In- 
fants, towards  whom  the  Lord  Jefus  Ghrilfc 
carried -himfelffo  tenderly,  Mar.  10,  \6. 

Thirdly ,  In  chap.  4.  page  75.  Mafler  Sten- 
mt  tells  his  Reader  that  Infant  Baptifm  and 
fee  Sign  of  the  Crofs  (  added  to  Baptifm) 
ibear  an  equal  Date*  For  Proof whereof  he 
iquotes .TtmftMy  faying,  that  Un&ioruand 

the 


C  *£*  ) 

thoCrofs  came  in  with  Infant-Baptifm,  of 
focp  which  TertHpan  fpeaks.  Whereas  Ter- 
tudutn  (  as  quoted  by  Mailer  Stcmm  )  fpeaks 
not  a  Word  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs,  as  ap- 
pears by  the  Words -of  the  Quotation. 

But  fuppofe  Tertuiiian  had  affirm'd  fuch 
a  Falfhood,  as  is  unjuftly  father'd  on  him, 
on  purpofe,  no  doubt,  to  expofe  Infant- 
Baptifm,  and  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs  to  the 
fame.Contempt,  am  I  bound  to  credit  Ter- 
tullian  in  in  fuch  a  Report  ?  when  it  is  evi- 
dent, that  there  be  Ancients  more  ancient 
and  more  found  and  orthodox  in  the  Truths 
of  the  Gofpel  than  Tertuliian,  who  in  their 
Writings,  give  ws  Aflurance,  that  Infant- 
Baptifm  bears  date  from  the  Days  of  the 
Apoftles,  which  cannot  (  without  notorious 
lying  )  be  affirm'd  of  the  Sign  of  the  Crofs, 
as  the  fame  is  us'd  in  the  Church  of  Rome. 

Fourthly j  In  Chap.  6.  Page  151.  Matter 
Stennct  (carefully  )  quotes  the  Words  of  the 
Aflembly  of  Divines  Annotations  on  Rom. 
6.  4.  to  confirm  his  Reader  in  the  Belief, 
that  the  Aflembly  of  Divines  were  for  Dip- 
ping ( in  Baptifm  )  and  againft  Sprinkling 
or  Pouring  out  Water  on  the  Perfon,  but 
warily  conceals  what  the  Aflembly  of  Di- 
vines fay  in  the  Confeflion  of  their  Faith, 
wherein  they  tell  the  World  that  Dipping 
in  Baptifm  is  not  neceflary,  but  that  Bap- 
tifm is  rightly  adminiftred,  by  Pouring  out 

or 


(  173  ) 
or  Sprinkling  Water  on  the  Perfbn^for 
v  which  they  quote Heb.  p.  10.  19,  20.  jiki 
2.  41,  42.  A&t  16.  33.  Mar.  j.  4. 

It  had,  doubtlefs,  been  more  for  Matter 
Stennet ^Credit,  either  not  to  have  mention- 
ed the  AfTembly  of  Divines  at  all,  or  elfe 
to  have  quoted  the  Words  of  their  Confef- 
fion  of.  Faith,  as  well  as  the  Words  of  their 
Annotations.  Matter  Stenneis  Pra&ice 
herein  is  like  that  of  Dr. Rttjfell\  in  cur- 
tailing the  Obfervations  of  Learned  Matter 
Leigh  on  the  Word  B*7r™,  what  feem'd  to 
make  for  his  Cauie,  he  takes  Notice  of  it, 
and  improves  the  fame  to  advantage  his 
Caufe.  But  what  he  knew  (  full  well )  made 
againft  him,  he  (  fraudulently  )  concealed, 
which  Pra&ice  will  neither  advance  God's 
Caufe  and  Intereft  in  the  World,  nor  yet 
bring  Credit  or  Comfort  to  the  Authors 
of  fuch  difmgenious  and  unfair  Practices. 

Fifthly^  In  Chap.  6.  Page  123.  Matter 
Stennet  tells  his  Reader,  that  there  feems 
no  neceffity  to  concludej  that  the  3000  con- 
verted by  Peter's Sermon,  Jlslsz.  41.  were 
all  Baptized  in  one  Day,  whereas  the  Word 
faith  exprefly,  that  they  were  baptized,  and" 
added  to  the  Society  (  or  Church)  of  the 
Apoftles  the  very  fame  Day.  And  albeit 
Matter  Stennet  would  fain  perfwade  his 
Reader,  that  in  cafe  thofe  3000  were  Bapti- 
zed the  fame  Day,. yet  it  doth  not  appear 

that 


C  174  ) 

thztyeter  baptiz'd  them,and  that  ■theT'wclve 
Appftles  and  70-  Difciples,  who  were  all 
Miniftersof  Chrift,  may  very  well  be  fup- 
pofed  to  have  immers'd  them,  in  much  lefs 
time  than  the  fpace  of  a  Day. 

What  Ground  hath  Mailer  Stcmctto&vp- 
port  his  Supposition,  that  it  was  as  he  fup- 
pofes,  feeing  it  doth  not  appear  (by  what 
account  we  have  of  that  Work  )  that  the 
70  Difciples  were  ( that  Day  )  with  the  1 2 
Apoftles;  there  is  no  mention  in  all  the 
Chapter  of  them,  neither  doth  it  appear 
that  any  other  betides  Peter  did*  baptise  them. 
I  (  for  my  own  part)  rather  believe, 
that  that  great  Multitude  were  baptized,  by 
Perfuiion,  or  fprinkling  Water  upon  them, 
not  by  immeriing  or  Dipping  their  whole 
Bodies  under  the  Water.  The  ground  of 
my  Belief  herein  is  as  follows. 

Firtt,  The  Apoftles  wfroi  were  (infallibly) 
guided  by  the -unerring  Spirit  of  Truth,  they 
knevv  that  Chrift  (in  the'  grand  Com  million, 
Mat.  2,8.-  19.  )  required  not  to  Dip  the 
Whole  Body  under  Water,  but  to  wafhwith 
Water,  by  pouring  out  or  -fprinkling  the 
Water  on  the  Subject.  :  This  Mode  or  man- 
ner of  Baptizing-  being,  moil  certainly,  ea  - 
fierfor  the  Administrator,  there  being  no 
need  of  an  extraordinary  Strength  of  Body 
to  apply  Water -Baptifm  to'  the  Subiects 
thereof/ byf  Pouring  out" (or  fprinkling; 

the 


c  im 

Sprinkling  the  Water ;  whereas  Dipping  or 
Plunging  the  whole  Body  canoot  be  done, 
in  fome  Cafes,  without  a  miraculous  Strength 
of  Body.  And  as  it  is  moil  eafie  for  the 
Adminiftrator,  fo  it  is  moil  certainly,  the 
moll  fafe  way  for  both  Adminiftrator  and 
the  Parties  to  be  baptized,  both  Adult  and 
Infants,  there  being  in  this  way  of  Pour- 
ing out  or  Sprinkling  the  Water,  no  man- 
nerof  Danger,  to  the  Health  and  Life  of 
Adminiflrator,  though  weak  and  infirm  in 
Body,  nor  to  the  moft  fickly  and  weak  Con- 
futations, whether  Adult  or  Infants,  tho* 
in  the  fharpeft  Weather  that  can  come.  It 
is  not  fb  in  Dipping  *,  befides  both  which 
this  way  of  Baptizing  by  Pouring  out  or 
Sprinkling  the  Water  on  the  Subjeft,  doth 
every  way  more  quadrate  and  harmonize 
with  the  Analogy  which  is  between  the 
^outward  Sign  and  the  inward  and  fpiritual: 
Work  of  the  Holy  Ghoft,  in  regenerating 
the  Soul,  ineffectual  calling,  then  Dipping 
the  whole  Body  under  Water  doth.    . 

This  I  have  been  enabled  to  make  good 

in  the  foregoing  Treatife^by  fuch  plain 

fcriptural  Arguments,  as  remain  ftill  un- 

anfwer'd,and  which  Mafter  5«»»a  will  ne- 

!  ver  be  able  to  overthrow,  by  all  the  Help 

I  the  Lexiographers  and   Latin  and  Greek 

I  Ancients  in  Grdc.  Colkdge,  (  on  which  he 

,  depends)  can  afford  this  Caufe.  To  which 

I  I  -        IwiH 


(  i?6  ) 

I  will  add,  and  by  all  the  Arguments  which 
his  Wit  and  Learning  can  pick  out  of  thofe 
pretty  Romantick  Stories  which  hisfo  much 
admired  Sir  John  Floytr  tells  him,  of  the  Be- 
nefits which  come  by  Cold  bathing.  They 
muft  needs  have  their  Faith  built  on  a  firm 
Foundation,  who,  for  Arguments,  run  to 
fuch  trifling  and  nugatory .  Topicks  as  Sir 
John  Floyer's  Cold  Bath,  and  Mailer  Mengc^ 
his  Mathematical  Demonftration,  with  their 
wrefted  s  and  mifunderftood  Metaphors. 
-Sir  John  Floytrs  Account  he  gives  of  Cold 
\  Bathing,  in  Favour  of  Immerfion  or  Dip- 
ping in  Baptifm,  will  rather  countenance 
and  make  for  the  juggling  Conjurers  of  the 
JRomijh  Synagogue,  who  make  the  Holy  Sa- 
crament of  Baptifm  no  better  than  a  Spell 
or  a  Charm,  than  to  induce  any  thinking 
ferious  Mind  to  embrace  Dipping  in  Bap- 
tifm to  be  the  Mode  prefcribed  by  the 
Wifdom  of  Chrifl,becaufeas  Sir  John  feems 
to  fuggeft  (  and  Matter  Stetmet  believes ) 
that  Dipping  the  whole  Body  under  Water, 
whether  robuft  and  healthy,  or  fickly  or  in- 
firmBodies,and  whether  it  be  in  hot  or  in  the 
coldeft  Weather  which  comes,  fo  it  be  done 
in  the  way  of  an  Ordinance,  it  is  rather  a 
Keftorative  to,  and  a  Prefervative  of,  the 
Health  of  the  Body,  than  otherwife.  A 
pretty  Device  to  make  credulous  Folk  in 
love  with  Dipping.    Believe  this  who  can. 

For 


(  177  ) 

For  nay  part  I  cannot.  And  my'Reafon  is 
this,  viz..  becaufe  Cbrift  hath  inftituted  and 
appointed  that  Holy  Ordinance  (  of  Water 

^Trfn]  Kt0M  a  vifible  SiSn> t0  fiSnifie 
and  feal  the  fpintual  Bleffings  of  the  Cove- 
nant of  Grace  tb  the  true  Believer,  and  to 
ius  Church-Seed  ;  not  to  effeft  miraculous 
Cures  on  Humane  Bodies. 

,  lJ?™?h  .th.at  there  is  no  limiting  the 
^ords  Almighty  Power,  who  can  work  a 
-Cure  where,  when,  and  how  hepleafes  But 
we  muft  confider  and  believe ,  that  i  pffe  ad 
ejje,  non  valet  jirgumemum.     We  muft  not 

"32.»/2Mnthe  Power  t0  the  Win  of  God 
It  Matter  Stow*  and  thofe  of  his  Perfwa- 
■»on,  do  think  that  the  Relation  given  tv 
the   Authors  he  quotes  concerning  the 

Gnres  eff^ed(byl)ippi„gthewTo?eBo! 

dy  in  the  Water  )  will  afford  a  convincing 

Argument  to  prove  Immerfion,  the  only 
S°/  ^""{^g  that  Ordinance,    i 

hope  he  will  allow  me  to  ballance  this  with 
| whdt  Perf°n*  (  Yet  living)  know  to  beSe 

conceramg  young  Infants,  who  have  been  fo 
ifar  gone  in  Fits,   that  all  who  havefeen 
I  them  have  difpaired  of  their  Life    who 
i^^P^..  hy  Pouring  outthe  wlte 

&t^\nT^m^mlHeviv'd  ™*  re- 
cover d  to  Ad  miration.    If  any  be  fo  un- 

chantableas  toqueftion  the  Truth  of  what 

}  here  offer  to  Confideration,  the  MatS 

I  J    2,  r*€ 


Ct78   ) 

of  Fad -will  be  effectually  proved.  Befldes 
which,  there,  have  been  too  many  Inftances 
of  Perfons  who  have  felt  the  Iacoveniency 
of  being  Dipt  in  Froit  and  Snow  ^  fome  of 
whom  I  my  felf  have  known. 

.  I  have  read,  in  the  Writings  of  good  Men, 
of  fome  who  have  been  in  fuch  apparent 
Danger  by  the  Praftice  of  Dipping,  that 
both  the  Adminiftrator  (  hirafelf  )  and  the 
Perfon  to  be  Dipt,  had,  unavoidably,  been 
drown'd,  had  not.  a  By-ftander  leapt  into 
the  Water  and  recover'd  both  \  which,- in 
my  Judgment,  affords  an  Argument  rather 
againft .  than  for  Dipping. 

Sure  I  am,  my  Reafon  tells  me,  that  the 
God' of  Mercy,  who  prefers  Mercy  before 
.Sacrifice,  Matt.  9.  ig.  would  never  ap- 
prove of  fuch  a  Rigidity  in  any  of  his  Ser- 
vants, who  lay  fuch  ftrefs  on  a  Ceremony,- 
as  to  expofe  the  Life  of  a  Man  for  it. 

\  Whenever  Matter  Sunmt  pleafes  to  en- 
counter the  Argument,  grounded  on  the 
apparent  difference  between  js*Vt«  the  Pri- 
mitive, and  j8*TTi£«  its  Derivative.  He  will 
find  more  in  it,  then,  I  am  apt  to  oelieve, 
he  will  be  willing  to  own,  to  his  Admirers. 
He  will  not  find  in  it  fuch  a  little  criticifm 
as  he  fancies  he  found  in  *****  wom«\  He 
may  fearch  all  his  Antiquity  and  Lexiogra- 
phers,  of  whom  he  feems  fi>confident,  be- 
fore he  can  find  out  an  Hebraifm  to  help 
his  Caufe  here.  A 


C  179  3 

hfecond  Reafon,  why  I  canndt  belief 
that  the  3000  abovementioned  were  bap- 
tized by  Immerfion,  is,  becaufe  it  is  not 
rational  to  judge,  that'  fo  vafl  a  Multitude, 
who  came  under  fuch  a  fudden  and  unex- 
pected Change,  fhould  come  prepared  and 
furniihed  with  Garments,  fuited  to  fuch  an 
Occajion,  as  Dipping  the  whole  Body  un- 
der Water. 

Neither  doth  it  corrfrft^ith  that  Mode- 
fty  and  Decency  reqBired  in  the  GofpeJ, 
that  they  fhould  be  baptized  Naked  ;  facli 
a  Pofture  not  becoming  fo  publick  and  fo- 
lemn  an  Ordinance  ^  in  which  the  Eyes  of 
God,  Angels  and  Mm%  were  fixed  on 
them, 

And  it  is  as  contrary  to  found  Reafon, 
to  believe  th?y  were  lipped  ;;  '.h-?  &|3©a- 
rel  they  then  were,  th  1  >Q]  -  re- 

pugnant to  the  Law   r  .    \tioii. 

I  cannot  ice  how  Maffy  ~M  a- 

void  here,  but  by  flying  to  the  thmifn 
Jljfykm  of  pretended  Miracle? .  The  which 
if  he  doth,  he  wi'li  thereby  fall  uacfe:  ilvz 
fame  Confute  with  that  Synagogue  of  Rome, 
who  are  forced  to  rupport  their  lying  Do- 
ctrines with  pretended  Miracles,  2  Tfcf  2, 
1 1,  12. 

And  whereas  it  hath  been  conceived, 
that  had  the  Practice  of  Dipping  been  con- 
tinued, many  new  vain  Niceties  and  Dif- 

I  3  putes 


(i8o) 

putes  about  Baptifm  had  been  prevented'; 
I  dare  prefume,  that  fhould  all  the  Pedo 
fcaptifts  in  England  agree  to  baptize  by 
Immerfion,  on  Condition  the  Anabaptifts 
would  yield  to  baptize  the  Infants  of  be- 
lieving Parents,  they  would  never  yield 
that  Point. 

By  this  it  would  appear,    as  now  it 
doth,  who  are  the  vain  Difpuurs,  the  Pe- 
dobaptifts,  for  maintaining  and  vindicating 
the  Rights  and  Privileges  entail'd  on  the 
Seed  of  Believers  by  God  hiinfelf  •,  or  the. 
Antipedobaptifts,  in  depriving  them  there- 
of.    Any,  not  deprived  of  common  Senfe,. 
rmift  needs  own  it  to  be  more  commenda- 
ble and  allowable,  to  contend  for  that 
which  is  a  fubiiantial   (  or  an  effential ) 
Branch  of  God's  Covenant  of  Grace,  then 
for  that -which  is  (  at  belt  )  but  a  Ceremo- 
ny.   The  frrft  of  thefe,  vit.  that  Branch1 
(  or  fubftantial  part )  of  God's  Covenant, 
wherein  the  Infants  of  Believers  are  con- 
cern'd,  is  of  far  greater  confequence,  than 
to  be  fo  eafily  parted  with  by  thofe,  who 
underftand  how  great  a  Mercy  and  Privi- 
lege is,  by  that  Branch  of  the  Covenant,, 
conferred   on  Believers,  and  their    poor 
Infants. 

For  Illuftration  fake,  I  will  fuppofe,  that 
[a  Great  Man  (  by  his  Ml  Will  and  Teila- 
ment )  fettles  his  Efirstc  on  .Matter  Stwnct, 

and: 


C  181  ) 

and  his  Children  ;  my  Reafon  tells  me,trfatr 
Mafter  Stemet  would  not  like  well,  that 
any  Man  (  or  Party  of  Men  )  fhould  go 
about  to  nullifie  that  part  of  the  Will, 
wherein  his  Infants  are  concern'd.  And 
in  cafe  that  defigning  Party  Ihould  alleadge, 
for  their  fo  doing,  that  Mailer  Stemet\- 
Infants  are  non  intelligent  Subpfts,  who 
underftand  not  what  a  Will  means,  neither 
are  capable  (  at  prefent )  of  managing  fuch 
an  Eflate,  would not  Mailer  Stennct  account: 
fuch  a  Deiign  unjuft  and  wicked  ?  No  man 
of-Senfe  but  would  conclude,  that  Mafter 
Stennet  would  oppofe  fuch  ill  defigning 
men  ^  And  would  account  it  his  Duty  to 
fpeak  and  act  for  his  poor  Infant?,  who  can 
nekher-TpeaJc  nor  afrfor  them  Pelves. 

Whether  the  prefent  metaphor  be.  apt 
and  proper  to  the  bujinefs  la  hand,  I  leave 
to  Mafter  SrennetU  Conference  to  deter- 
mine. 

Some  have  obje&ed  thus,  Mailer  SteweK 
a'gainft  whom  you  print,  he  is  bothr 
genious  and  a  good  Man,  and  nijti 
Perfwaiion  are  very  good  People,  ana 
fore  ought:  not  to  befallen  upon  in  iucna- 
Day  as  this. 

To    fuch  ObjeSors  as    thefe  I   anfwerv 

That  neither  Ingenuity,  norGoodnefs  in  a 

Perfon  or  a  Party,  ought  to  gag  or  muzzle1 

up, the  Mouths,  or  /Pens  of  Minifters  from 

-  I  4  ,  detecting 


(  i8*  ) 

dste&ing  and.  decrying  Errours  in  Holy 
Religion. 

Yea,  I  will  be  bold  to  affirm  ( let  who 
will  cenfure  or  condemn  mc  for  the  famej 
that  the  more  ingenious  and  good  a  Perfon 
or  Party  feems  to  be,  the  more  dangerous 
are  their  Errours  ^  and  by  far  the  likelier 
they  are  to  Spread  and  mfefl;,  (where  they 
come  J  bnwary  People,  who  are  not  capable 
of  dillinguiffiing  Truth  fromErrour. 

Satan  is  never  more  likely  to  enfaare, 
than  when  he  transforms  himfelf  into  an 
Angel  of  Light,  2 Cor.  1 1.  1 4, 1  \'. 

it  is  an  eld  Maxim,  and  as  true  now  as 

r,  That  in  Nomine  Domini  ^  imifit  omne 
Mditrn,  In  the  Name  of  the  lx>rd,  aU 
Milctifef  begins.  The  Romifn  Jeluits  ( in 
Mafquerade )  hope,  in  this  Day,  to  root 
out  of  thele  Kingdoms  the  Proteftant  Re- 
ligion, and  the  true -Upholders  and  Main- 
tainers  of  the  fame,  and  that  under  a  plau- 
llble  and  ipecious  Pretence  of  fecuring  and 
upholding  the  Church. 

That  Mailer  Stamet  is  an  ingenious  and  a 
good  Man*  and  that' many  of  that  Per-fwa- 
hon.are  gracious  goed  People,  I  have  al- 
ready granted,  But  what  then? 

Mull  their  fpreading  Errours  (  which  are 
grown  fo  epidemical-),  be,  in  Complement, 
conniv'd  at  and  let  alone? 

Sure 


C  >*j  ) 

Sure  I  am,  that  either  the  Pedobaptiffs  of 
the  Anabaptifts,  mult  be  in  an  Errour,  in 
thofe  Principles  wherein  they  oppofe  each 
other.  Both  cannot  be  right  in  the  fame 
Principle  about  whichthey  differ.  This  is 
a  Truth  too  plain  and  obvious  to  be  deny'd. 
If  the  Anabaptifts  be  in  the  right,  why  do 
not  the  Obje&ors  openly  efpoufe  them 
Can fe,  and  conform  to  their  Principles? 

If  the  Anabaptifts  be  wrong  and  corrupt" 
in  their  Principles,  why  fhould  the  Gbje&orS 
blame  any  Man,  for  dete&ng  and  decry*- 
ing  their   Errours  I  and  that  in  hopes  of 
convincing  them  and  recovering  them  from-' 
thofe  Errours,  and;  likewife  for  preventing* 
the  Churches  of  God  in  the  Nations  being  - 
over-run  with  Anabaptifm. 
.  "  Secondly i  Far  be  it  froirr  me  to  fpeak  of 
write  againft  any  thing  that  is  good  and^ 
commendable  in   any  Man  of  what  Party" 
foever. 

Thirdly  r  I  abfoltitely  deny,  that  what  I ' 
oppofe  in  Matter  Stermet,  is  any  part  of 
hlsGoodnefs,  namely,  his  denying  the  DI- ■- 
vine  Right  of  Believers  Infant-Seed  to  Wa-  4 
ter  Baptifm,  andthat  baptising  by  Sprink-  . 
ling  or  Pouring  out  Water  on  the  Subject,,,, 
is  not  right  Baptifm. 

Fourthly,  I  hope  the  Objectors  vwl  allovr-- 
me  to  tell  them,  that  there  are  many  good' 
Men  of  other  Perflations,  whofe  errontous" 
1  5  -Piii-£i>- 


C  184: ) 

Principles  the  Objectors  will  own  it  their 
Duty  to  oppofe  and  witnefs  againft,  not- 
withftanding  they  be  otherwife  good  Mea 
in  the  main..  Why  fhould  Mafter  Swmtt^ 
be  fpared  more  than  they?      \ 

Suppofe  Aaron  (  the  Saint  of  the  Lord  ) 
were  now  in  London ,  andJbou.ld  make  a 
Golden-Calf  for  the-  People  of  London  to 
Worfftip  God  by,  as  he  did  in  the  Wilder- 
nefs,  Exod.  34.  4^  ?.  Would  the  Obje&oss 
think  or  fay,  that  the  People  of  London 
eugftt  to  Woi;fhip  God  by  his  Image,  be- 
aaufe  Aaron  was  a  holy,  good  Man? 

Fifthly,  1  have  already  infoi  m'd  my  Rea- 
der how  the  good  Spirit  of  Gcd.hath  taught 
and  enabled  me  to  diHinguifh  between  Per- 
ibns  and  their  Errours,  whether  the  fame 
"fee  in  Principle  or  in  Pra&ice.  The  Perfons 
of  errcmious  Men  I  love^  and  fhaUr  I  hope7 
fee  ready  to  pay  that  Deference  and  Refpeft 
to.  their  Perfons  which  the  Character  they- 
%ear,  calls  for  at  my  Hands.  But  their  Er- 
neurs  I  am  commanded  to  hate  and  re* 
jjrove:  I  no  where  find  that  the  Holy  God, 
viho  commands  my  Love  and  Charity  to  be 
intended  to  the  Name  and  Perfon  of  my. 
Brother  (or  Neighbour,)  doth  allow  me 
(  in  pretence  of  Charity  )  to  favour  or  .con- 
Dive  at  his  Errours  and  Miftakes  in  Holy 
Religion^  but  the  contrary,  as  appears 
j£tm.  17,  22.  Effxfi  fc  i i*    Yea,  God  him- 

fetf" 


felf  adiires  -  me,  that  to  recover  ^  Perfoa 
from  the  Errour  of  his  Way*  is  the  higher! 
Ad  of  Charity  to  an  erring  Brother,  which 
one  Chriilian  is  capable  of  expreffing  to- . 
wards  another  Chriilian  in  this  Life,  Jam. 
5  19,  20.  And  how  this  can  be  expe&ed 
when  a  Perfon's  or  a  Party's  Errour  is 
wiiak'd  at,  and  not  difcovered  and -confuted., 
I  am  not  able  to  underftand. 

It  will  again  be  objected.  But  thofe-  Points 
wherein  we  and  they  differ,  are  not  Fin>- 
da  mental. 

jfofo.  In  three  particulars. 

Firtt,  By  the  matchiefs  Induftry  of  that-  j 
Party,  who  fpare  neither  Pains  nor  Charge 
to  propagate  their  Principles,  in  order  t64 
profelyte  the  Members  of  other  Congregs-, 
tions  both  rn  City  and  Country  ( to  their , 
way  )  it  mould  feem  they  look  on  the  Dif- 
ference, between -us  and  them  to  be -Funda- 
mental :  witnefs  the  elaborate  Iaduftry  of  1 
Matter  Stennet^  and  others  of  that  Perfwa-  - 
fion,  in  raking  into,  and  lifting  the  very  : 
Afnes  c<  miftaken  Antiquity,  to  pick  up~ 
what  may  trelp  their  bleeding  Caufe.    As 
alfo  the  great  Charge  which  that  Party  are 
at  in  their  large   Subfcriptions  to  Matter  » 
Stennets  fo  much  commended  Book,  there 
being  (  as  I  am  credibly  informed  )  no  lefs 
than  6500  of  them  fubfcribed,  which  at  2  K . 
the  Book,  amou  nts to  6 50/,    Theft  Books  - 


C  1 86  ) 
sre  now  adifperfing-up  and  down  in  Gty 
and  Country.  And  albeit  there  be  as  little 
in  the  Book  to  the  purpofe,  for  which  is  is 
intended,  as  any  I  have  feen  on  that  Sub-" 
jed  j  yet  it  being  varniiht  and  fent  out  with 
the  enticing  Allurements  of  ftrangeTongues, 
&c.  and  bearing  the  Name  of  its  Author 
in  its  Frontifpiece,  it  willy  i  doubt  not, 
be  moil  taking  with  thofe  who  lead  under- 
stand it. 

SecoW^,\Vhat  though  the Anabaptifts  do 
own  no  otherFonndation  (whereon  to  build 
their  Hope  for  Salvation)  but  JefasChrift 
the  Son  of  God.  Yet,  to  me  it  feems  plain, 
that  in  denying  God's  Holy  Covenant  with 
Abraham  ( the  Ecclefiailicai  Repi  cfentative 
of  all  believing  Church -Members,  and  their 
Infant-Seed  to  the  end  of  the  World  )  to 
be  the  Covenant  of  Grace,  and  their  fhut- 
irjg  out  the  Infants  of  Believers  from  fearing 
in  the  BJ'efiings  of  that  Covenant  \  and  their 
holding  and  teaching,  that  the  Sinners  own 
perfcnal  Ac~ts  of  Faith,  and  Repentance  is 
that  whicrrintkies  a  Sinner  (ox  which  gives 
him  a  Right )  to  the  Covenant  of  Grace  •, 
they  cannot  beexcus'd  from  being  funda- 
mentally erronious,  to  bold  and  teach,  that 
Perforial  Qualifications  give  Right  to  God's 
free  Covenant  of  Grace,  is  as  truly  an  Er- 
rour  againit  the  Foundation;  as  it  is  to  make 

tlie 


C  187  ) 

the  Virgin  Mapfr  or  an  Angel,  the  Object 
of  our  Hope. 

The  Saying  ol :  Augufiine,  the  founded  of 
the  Ancients,  is  moft  Orthodox,  and  to  be 
acknowledged  by  all  found  and  experien- 
ced ProteltantS.  Gratia  nullo  modo  gratia, 
nifi  eft  omni  modo  Cratmta.  Grace,.faith  he, 
is  no  way  Grace,  unlefs  it  be  every  way 
moil  free,.  Aug.  de  lib*.  Arbk. 
.  Thirdly^  What  though  it  were  granted, 
that  the  Anabaptiils  are  not  fundamentally 
erronious  •,  yet  confidering  the  fpreading 
and  infectious  Nature  of  Errour,  and  how 
receptive  Man's  corrupt  Nature  is  of  the 
fame,  efpecialiy  confidering  the  Mifchief  al  \ 
ready  done  in  theChurches  of  Chriir,  by  the 
exorbitant  Growth  of  Anabaptifm,  thefe 
feveral  Years  pah:,  it  may  well  feem  ftrange 
to  any  thinking  and  judicious  Chriftian 
that  any  mould  be  blarnd  for  endeavour- 
ing to  Item  the  Tide  of  fuch  a  fpreading 
and  prevailing  Errour,  which  equally 
threatens  the  unchurching  all  the  Churches 
in  the  Kingdoms  which  are  not  of  their 
Per  fwa  lion. 

A  little  Leaven  Ieaveneth  the  whole 
Lump,  i  Cor.  y  6.  A  little  Fire  in  a  wrong 
place  of  the  Houfe  (  if  not  prevented  in 
time )  will  foon  devour  a  whole  Town, 
Jam.  3.-5.  -A  fmall  Quantity  of  Pqifoa- 
will  kill  the  ftrongefl;  Man  living.    And 

is 


C  i88   )    ■ 
it  is  never  more  likely  fo  to  do,  than  when 
it  is  convey'd  in  a  Man's  Drink  or  Phyfick. 

The  Application  of  thefe  Metaphors,  I 
leave  to  the  Care  and  Ingenuity  of  thofe 
who  are  unwilling  to  be  infenfibly  caught 
in  the  Nets  of  thofe  who  lie  in  wait  to  deceive, 
Ephef.  4.  14. 

To  fuch  I  would-,  only  fay,  that  the  near- 
er an  Errour  (in  Holy  Religion)  comes 
(  in  ftiew  and  outward  Appearance;  to 
Gefpel  Truth,  the  more  taking  it  is  with 
well  meaning  People,  who  are  not  acquaint- 
ed with  the  Depths  of  Satan,  Rev.  2.  24. 
Let  fuch  Perfons  frequently  read,  withear- 
neft  Prayer  to  God's  Throne  of  Grace,  that 
of /W,  Rom.  16.  17,  *  8. 

Fourthly,  I  know  of  no  Inconveniency  that 
can  attend  a  ferious  cautioning  Churches, 
Families,  and-  particular  Perfons,  to  have  a 
fpecial  Care  they  be  not  caught  in  the  Nets 
of  gilded  and  painted  Errours. 

Let  the  times  prove  never  fa  dangerous 
to  the  Proteftant  Intereft,  the  Objectors' will 
find  I  ftand  on  a  Foundation  whichwill  ne- 
ver fail  them  that  build:  thereon.  I  am  far 
from  defigning  to  alienate  the  AfFe&ions  of. 
Proteftant  Brethren  and  Neighbours  one 
from  another,  in  fuch  a  gloomy  Day,  as  to 
me  feems  to  be  near.  For  all  who  know  mey 
will  witnefs  for  me,  that  my  Judgment  is, 
that  for  all-Proteftaatsx  who  ssfolre  not  to 

be 


C  189) 

bcPapifts,  it  is  their  undoubted  Duty,  and 
will  prove  the  Intereft  and  Safety  both  of 
Non  and  Conformifts,  to  unite  as  one  Man,, 
againft  the  common  Enemy,  who  feeks  e^ 
quallythe  Euine-ofall. 

But  tho'  I  grant  it  to  be  the  Duty  of  ah% 
both  Non  and  Con,  to  unite  in  AfFe&ion, 
andxommon  Intereft,  I  cannot  fee  how  u- 
niting  in  erroaious  Principles  can.  be  jufti* 
fied. 

The  Improvement  whicfr  Anabaptift 
Writers  have  made  of  the  unwary  Concep- 
tions of  good  Men,  who,  for  want  of  clear- 
er Light,  have  granted,,  that  the  Word 
a**-ii£«.  doth,  promifcuoufly,.  fignifie  either 
to  Dip  into,  or  ta  Wafli  by  Sprinkling  or 
Pouring  out  Water  on  the  Subjed,  ought . 
to  make  us  the  more  confederate  and  wary 
how  we  comply  with  fo  vigilant  an  Adver- 
fary,  who  watches  all  Occasions  to  lay  hold 
of  the  leaft  feeming  Advantage,,  to  help 
their  finking  Caufe;  As  in  this  very  Cafe 
about  the  Senfe  and:  Meaning,  of  the.  Word 
s*»ir^  moft  plainly  appears. 

The  impartial  Reader  may  obferve  how 
faft  a  Hold  Mailer  Sunntt  takes  of  the  Con* 
ceffion  of  good  Men  about  this  Word  ;  the 
which  he  backs  with  a  new  coin'd  Device, 
9fc.  pretended  Miracles,  than  which  he 
could  not  have  propos'd  a  more  Staggering 
and  enfnaring  Temptation,  to  put  his  un- 
wary 


C  *9°  ) 
wary  aad'  injudicious  Reader  out  of  Con- 
ceit and  Love  with  the  Baptifm  received  in 
Infancy  and  by  Sprinkling,  and  to.  fall  in 
love  with  Immerfion  or  Dipping.  The  lat- 
ter of  thefe  being  attended,  as  he  informs 
us,  wich  a  miraculous  Cure  of  bodily  Dif- 
eafes,  and  that  as  foon  as  the  Party  immers'd 
is  lifted  up  from  under  the  Water.  What 
can  be  more  taking  with  poor  credulous 
Perfons,  who  labour  under  malignant  and 
prevailing  Diilempers  of  Body,  than  this? 

Such  Perfons  who  have  but  an  implicit 
Faith  to* credit  this  chymerical  Whym,  need 
not  the  Advice  of  thePhyiicianyor  the  help 
of  Phyfick,  ( the  ordinary  Means  appointed 
by  God  for  helping  Humane  Bodies, -when 
Cck  or  ailing  )  'tis  but  renouncing  their 
Infant-Baptifrn,  and  fubmitting  to  the  Cold 
Bath  of  Believers  Baptifm,  by  being  Dipped 
under  the  Water,  and  the  Work  is  done. 

I  cannot,  but  wonder,  thk  a  Man  of 
Mailer  Stennm  Reading,  QiouloSaot  remem- 
ber and  confider,  that  to  pretend  to,  and 
boaflsof  Miracles,  for  the  proof  of  a  Party's 
Religion  being  the  true  Religion,  is,  by  all 
Orthodox  Proteftant  Divines  and  Churches, 
accounted  one  of  the  infallible  Chara&crs 
of  a  falfe  Church. 

That  the  Do&rincMeliver'd  by  the  Son 
of  God,  and  tranfmitted  to  us  by  the  Mi- 
niftry  of  his  holy  Prophets,  and  bleffed 

A  pottles, 


C  *9*  ) 

Apoities,  was  confirm'd  (over  and  over/ 
by  Miracles  from  God,  is  granted. 

And  that  God^  is  frill,  and  ever  will  be r 
the  fame,  as  able  to  effect  (  or  produce  > 
Miracles^  on  anyOccailon,  as  ever,  mulb 
be  acknowledged.  But  it  mull  alfo  be 
remembred,  and  acknowledged,  that  *u 
pflh\  ad  ejfe,  rton  valet  jfrgumenMm.  We 
mufrr  not  argue  from  the  Power,,  to  the 
;  Will  of  God. 

The  Cannon  of  the  Holy  Scripture  being 
now  perfect  and  compleat,  we  are  not  to 
expeft  or  look  for  new  Miracles. 

The  Premifles  confider'd,  I  hope,  when 
the  Impartial  Reader  hath  duly  examfrfd 
and  weighed,  in  the  even  Ballance  of  God's 
Word,  what  is  here  offer'd  ta  -Cbhfidera- 
tion  ;  he  will  not  be  offended  at  my  telling 
Matter  Stennet,  that  nothing  could  poilibiy 
be  offer'd  in  favour  of  Immerflon,  which 
more  expofes  it  to  the .diflike  of  every  inv 
partial  and  ingenuous  Reader,,  than  this  of 
pretended  Miracles.  -  ' 

For  it  is  but  rational  to  conclude,  that 
if  Mafter  StSnmt  knew ^himfelf  able  to  pro-*, 
duce  but  one  fingle  Text  (  either  Precept 
or  Example,  in  plain  Terms )  to  jufrifie 
and  make  good  the  Do&ririe  of  Immerfion, 
he  would  never  have  expos'd  himfelf  at 
fuch  a  rate,,  by  his  •treading  fo  near  the 
Fo'otfteps  of  the  ApoftoIicaL  Synagogue,  at 

:     •  Rome7 


Rome,  in  flying  to  the  Afylum  of  their  pre- 
tended Miracles:  As  alfo  his  fining  fo 
many  Pages  with  frivolous  and  needlefs 
Quotations  to  fupport  and  Credit  his  Caufe. 
God's  Truth  ftands  in  no  need  of  pretend- 
ed, lying  Miracles,  or  of  humane  Tefti- 
monies,to  recommend  it  to  the  Confcience 
of  true  Believers.  God's  Truth  carries 
with  it  its -own  Evidence,  to  fatisfie  the 
renewed  Confcience  that  is  is  God's  Truth. 

I  conclude  with  alluring  Mailer  Stcnnet^ 
and  thofe  of  his  PerfwaSon,  that  I  am  Hill 
(and  hope  to  die  )  in  perfed  Charity  with 
him  and  them,  notwithftandhg  the  Plains 
nefs  and  Sharpnefs  here  ufed  to  prevent 
the  Spreading  and  Growth  of  Anabaptifm. 

And  if  Matter  Stcnmt  (or  any  of  his 
Pet* fwaiion  )  can  enervate  and  confute  (  by 
Arguments  plainly  Scriptural )  the  Argu- 
ments Itid  down  in  the  foregoing  Treatife, 
to  prove  th6  Divine  Right  of  Infant  Bap- 
tifm  •  and  likewife  to  prove,  that  the  right 
mode  of  adminiitring  Water  Baptifm,  mu4t 
be  by  Sprinkling  (  or  Pouring  )  the  Water 
on  the  Subjeft}  the  next  Appearance  I 
make  in  Print,  (hall  be  to  acknowledge  my 
Mifhkes  (about  Baptifm,  &c.)  to  the 
World  j  and  heartily  to  beg  Pardon  :of 
Matter  Stennzt,  and  the  reft  of  that  Pen- 
fwafion,  for  mifreprefenting  their  Prin- 
ciples, (  as  4  have  done  )  in  cafe  my  Argu- 
ments be  proved  unfcripturaL .  If 


c  <m ) 

If  this  Book  remains  Hill  unconfuted^  t 
heartily  beg,  that  every  Church,  Family, 
or  particular  Perfon,  who  have  reapt  Be- 
nefit by  it,  will  give  God  hearty  Praife  for 
fuch  plain  Difcovery  on  this  controverted 
Sub/eft. 

In  cafe  Mailer  Stennep  renew  the  Occa— 
Hon  of  further  Difpute,  he  may  (perhaps) 
find  more  Remarks  made  on  what  is  con- 
tained in  his  Book,  which  he  will  never  be 
able  to  make  good  by  God's  Word  foundiy 
explained  and  rightly  appiy'd* 


I 


Wkffl